find_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n jer._n 4._o 22._o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n jer._n 9_o 10._o and_o often_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n as_o job_n 35._o 11._o jer._n 7._o 33._o they_o add_v the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o answer_v that_o be_v say_v both_o of_o a_o personal_a and_o mystical_a body_n or_o society_n in_o different_a sense_n true_a also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o personal_a or_o mystical_a be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a nor_o be_v it_o carnal_a when_o he_o show_v it_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n carneum_fw-la and_o carnale_a differ_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o carnal_a heart_n differ_v for_o when_o god_n promise_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o carnal_a heart_n so_o that_o these_o be_v sorry_a mistake_v not_o solid_a argument_n against_o christ_n have_n his_o personal_a body_n glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n they_o say_v w._n and_o f._n they_o who_o be_v carnal_a as_o we_o be_v they_o say_v and_o we_o shall_v bear_v their_o reproach_n can_v not_o discern_v that_o body_n they_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v though_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o believer_n they_o may_v discern_v and_o yet_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n which_o they_o that_o be_v gaze_v abroad_o and_o look_v carnal_o to_o see_v christ_n they_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o they_o see_v not_o through_o the_o cloud_n into_o the_o heaven_n so_o christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n rep._n now_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n both_o that_o the_o body_n they_o say_v be_v in_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n glorify_v be_v not_o a_o personal_a body_n such_o as_o christ_n show_v his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o they_o say_v p._n 7._o his_o body_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n '_o and_o also_o what_o heaven_n they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o viz._n above_o the_o cloud_n in_o man_n imagination_n but_o however_o they_o cast_v mist_n and_o cloud_n in_o their_o expression_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v their_o meaning_n that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o heaven_n than_o the_o heaven_n without_o man_n and_o such_o as_o christ_n be_v take_v into_o he_o be_v thereby_o part_v from_o his_o disciple_n that_o behold_v he_o as_o luke_n 24._o 51._o but_o stephen_n they_o say_v that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o john_n in_o the_o spirit_n see_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n rep._n yea_o very_o stephen_n see_v into_o that_o heaven_n and_o see_v that_o person_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o want_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n what_o son_n of_o man_n do_v stephen_n see_v in_o heaven_n nothing_o but_o the_o church_n as_o fill_v with_o word_n and_o spirit_n glorify_v in_o a_o glorious_a heavenly_a condition_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o be_v the_o seed_n in_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o stephen_n then_o when_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n go_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o survive_a believer_n or_o into_o some_o seed_n within_o himself_o and_o they_o let_v they_o speak_v out_o and_o unriddle_v their_o dark_a parable_n and_o open_v their_o cloudy_a conceit_n that_o man_n may_v see_v into_o their_o heaven_n where_o they_o think_v christ_n be_v see_v by_o stephen_n and_o so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o ignorant_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o meaning_n therein_o but_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o our_o question_n here_o which_o they_o can_v not_o think_v on_o at_o the_o dispute_n viz._n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o carnal_a body_n answer_v they_o will_v have_v stop_v sure_a at_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n but_o that_o they_o love_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o their_o meaning_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o simples_n sight_n they_o add_v that_o as_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o carnal_a body_n to_o cover_v over_o a_o lie_n with_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n and_o blind_a man_n with_o the_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v none_o for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n body_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o from_o carnal_a body_n but_o whether_o the_o body_n they_o speak_v of_o rather_o be_n distinct_a from_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o manner_n what_o it_o will_v to_o their_o additional_a falsehood_n as_o we_o imagine_v as_o if_o we_o imagine_v it_o distinct_a from_o they_o both_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o say_v it_o be_v as_o true_o distinct_a from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o carnal_a body_n of_o man_n in_o carnality_n and_o grossness_n and_o corruptibility_n etc._n etc._n it_o differ_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o substance_n it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o both_o of_o they_o because_o neither_o be_v they_o it_o nor_o it_o they_o but_o let_v we_o view_v their_o reason_n for_o the_o different_a distinction_n between_o they_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n etc._n etc._n rejoice_v in_o he_o rep._n who_o do_v they_o rejoice_v in_o in_o his_o body_n or_o not_o for_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o distinctness_n of_o his_o body_n from_o their_o spirit_n if_o they_o and_o their_o spirit_n be_v his_o body_n how_o rejoice_v they_o in_o his_o body_n do_v they_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o or_o be_v there_o another_o body_n for_o they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o beside_o themselves_o that_o rejoice_v all_o of_o they_o in_o union_n they_o say_v the_o true_a church_n in_o christ_n which_o discern_v his_o body_n in_o his_o fullness_n be_v but_o one_o complete_a body_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n rep._n here_o they_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n indeed_o but_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n his_o light_n be_v not_o spread_v upon_o they_o for_z 1._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o true_a church_n that_o discern_v and_o his_o body_n discern_v by_o it_o if_o as_o they_o say_v before_o his_o body_n be_v his_o church_n and_o we_o read_v not_o of_o two_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o none_o than_o his_o church_n discern_v its_o self_n and_o rejoice_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o church_n that_o discern_v itself_o be_v one_o complete_a body_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n before_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n &_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v neither_o of_o it_o if_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n see_v or_o discern_v another_o body_n of_o christ_n beside_o itself_o than_o they_o must_v say_v too_o there_o be_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o that_o discern_v and_o another_o that_o be_v discern_v by_o it_o which_o they_o before_o deny_v and_o reason_v against_o what_o confusion_n be_v they_o herein_o by_o which_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v that_o they_o own_o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o body_n as_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o that_o we_o hereby_o know_v they_o to_o be_v they_o that_o do_v not_o own_v it_o and_o we_o will_v discern_v notwithstanding_o their_o palliate_a over_o the_o business_n with_o subtle_a expression_n as_o that_o the_o same_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o appear_v in_o divers_a form_n after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n before_o the_o same_o arise_v again_o and_o be_v take_v in_o his_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o gaze_v after_o he_o and_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o we_o see_v your_o deceit_n that_o in_o all_o this_o you_o yet_o deny_v that_o body_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o to_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n that_o personal_a body_n that_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o you_o believe_v not_o what_o be_v say_v to_o those_o you_o reproach_n for_o gaze_v after_o he_o
will_v rise_v and_o can_v he_o want_v power_n he_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n but_o can_v it_o seem_v till_o the_o power_n reach_n to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v say_v too_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v what_o i_o will_v i_o find_v not_o if_o the_o power_n be_v the_o christ_n then_o how_o be_v christ_n there_o where_o he_o lie_v burden_a with_o corruption_n in_o man_n and_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a before_o he_o be_v beget_v for_o the_o power_n be_v not_o beget_v in_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o as_o a_o suffer_a seed_n and_o so_o he_o suffer_v before_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v be_v in_o some_o man_n and_o yet_o his_o power_n not_o beget_v which_o when_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o seed_n it_o rise_v in_o it_o by_o degree_n sure_o as_o man_n in_o who_o he_o be_v give_v way_n to_o he_o 5._o yea_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o reign_v of_o their_o christ_n too_o and_o of_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o in_o that_o they_o say_v in_o some_o he_o suffer_v and_o in_o other_o he_o reign_v and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o peace_n be_v christ_n divide_v then_o or_o do_v some_o part_n of_o he_o in_o some_o suffer_v and_o other_o part_n reign_n in_o other_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v neither_o do_v die_v nor_o be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o his_o reign_v and_o his_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n 6._o nay_o what_o be_v this_o seed_n rise_v but_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n with_o they_o for_o as_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o any_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n from_o the_o natural_a death_n on_o they_o or_o judgement_n on_o they_o after_o that_o death_n they_o plain_o deny_v it_o only_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o seed_n shall_v rise_v and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o this_o seed_n that_o they_o say_v christ_n take_v after_o the_o flesh_n 7._o note_v here_o also_o how_o this_o their_o imagine_a christ_n differ_v from_o our_o christ_n the_o true_a christ_n witness_v to_o and_o preach_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n their_o christ_n as_o our_o christ_n themselves_o be_v judge_n deut._n 32._o 31._o with_o their_o book_n pag_n 10_o our_o rock_n be_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o who_o and_o their_o christ_n consider_v these_o difference_n 1._o our_o christ_n be_v that_o holy_a and_o innocent_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o live_v in_o his_o personal_a body_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n caesar_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o be_v crucify_v or_o nail_v on_o a_o tree_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n after_o which_o he_o in_o that_o his_o body_n leave_v the_o world_n ascend_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o he_o be_v glorify_v with_o god_n own_o self_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o this_o be_v he_o who_o these_o perverter_n deny_v and_o jeer_v at_o as_o have_v the_o form_n and_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o set_v up_o another_o thing_n in_o his_o stead_n that_o have_v neither_o personal_a head_n hands_z nor_o foot_n flesh_n or_o bone_n proper_a to_o himself_o but_o a_o imaginary_a seed_n within_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o follow_v after_o god_n and_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n the_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o christ_n in_o a_o personal_a body_n of_o his_o own_o distinst_a from_o and_o out_o of_o our_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n to_o and_o on_o the_o tree_n or_o cross_n and_o so_o in_o that_o body_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o body_n rise_v for_o our_o justification_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o accept_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v sin_n die_v in_o we_o and_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n these_o plead_v for_o a_o christ_n without_o any_o body_n of_o man_n distinct_a from_o other_o or_o out_o of_o they_o but_o a_o certain_a seed_n with_o a_o imaginary_a flesh_n and_o blood_n die_v and_o beat_v sin_n in_o every_o man_n and_o rise_v where_o the_o power_n reach_v to_o it_o in_o man_n have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o what_o be_v in_o some_o man_n die_v yea_o in_o every_o man_n in_o its_o time_n and_o in_o some_o man_n rise_v but_o not_o in_o all_o 3._o our_o christ_n in_o his_o say_a body_n do_v once_o and_o but_o once_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n little_o more_o then_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o can_v now_o therein_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o but_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o in_o that_o body_n glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o these_o perverter_n deny_v but_o their_o christ_n be_v always_o suffer_v and_o so_o die_v in_o some_o man_n and_o rise_n in_o other_o and_o reign_v in_o some_o and_o so_o have_v be_v always_o die_v and_o rise_v in_o mâ—n_z from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n their_o word_n plain_o enough_o import_n as_o much_o 4._o our_o christ_n by_o that_o his_o death_n once_o suffer_v and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n in_o that_o his_o body_n &_o that_o body_n once_o in_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n slay_v the_o enmity_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o receive_v the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o man_n and_o for_o man_n and_o be_v become_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o all_o his_o foresay_a suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n kind_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v by_o faith_n be_v reckon_v after_o he_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o virtue_n hereof_o a_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v their_o spirit_n liâ—e_z for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o give_v they_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o fullness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o his_o come_n again_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o for_o which_o they_o wait_v of_o all_o which_o these_o perverter_n make_v nothing_o as_o james_n naylor_n write_v to_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n thou_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o a_o man_n that_o die_v 1600._o year_n ago_o this_o be_v that_o they_o scoff_v at_o giving_z out_o in_o their_o word_n that_o the_o death_n they_o mean_v of_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o must_v have_v dye_v they_o say_v though_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v but_o the_o death_n they_o mean_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o seed_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v always_o die_v and_o rise_v sometime_o in_o one_o and_o sometime_o in_o another_o which_o death_n and_o resurrection_n they_o extol_v and_o account_v the_o other_o but_o a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o 5._o our_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a by_o his_o spirit_n draw_v in_o many_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o he_o in_o his_o personal_a body_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n be_v one_o spiritual_a body_n or_o corporation_n but_o these_o perverter_n deny_v that_o their_o christ_n have_v any_o personal_a body_n make_v but_o one_o body_n in_o and_o of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o seed_n sure_a for_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o say_v must_v die_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o sure_o they_o be_v in_o their_o account_n no_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o must_v live_v ever_o and_o sure_a that_o seed_n be_v no_o personal_a body_n but_o a_o conceit_a spirit_n that_o be_v within_o they_o with_o a_o conceit_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o to_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n they_o say_v whereof_o they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o this_o seed_n the_o member_n such_o a_o idol_n be_v scarce_o ever_o in_o any_o generation_n
that_o believe_a be_v which_o close_v with_o that_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v therefore_o call_v faith_n and_o not_o else_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o faith_n gal._n 1._o 23._o rom._n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 16._o 25_o 26._o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n in_o believe_v to_o be_v build_v up_o in_o judas_n 20_o the_o precious_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1_o 1_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 2._o which_o object_n though_o one_o yet_o be_v three_o way_n considerable_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o inmost_a and_o absolute_a object_n the_o further_o and_o full_o stay_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v god_n almighty_a the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o evidence_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o infinite_a power_n love_n mercy_n truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o god_n be_v call_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 40._o 4_o and_o 17_o 3_o 5._o 2._o the_o most_o inmost_a and_o absolute_a medium_n which_o the_o believer_n discern_v come_v to_o and_o fasten_v on_o god_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o john_n 4._o 42._o 1_o john_n 4._o 14._o and_o this_o as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n john_n 7._o 37_o 38._o rom._n 16._o 26._o both_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o make_v peace_n obtain_v redemption_n complete_v righteousness_n and_o receive_v spirit_n in_o the_o man_n and_o for_o man_n and_o what_o by_o virtue_n of_o all_o this_o he_o be_v do_v in_o his_o mediation_n between_o god_n &_o man_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n before_o god_n intercede_v for_o transgressor_n and_o advocate_a and_o mediate_v in_o special_a manner_n for_o believer_n afford_v and_o continue_v mean_n and_o send_v forth_o spirit_n to_o the_o rebellious_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o to_o believer_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o what_o by_o reason_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o say_v he_o be_v even_o the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n the_o head_n of_o believer_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v assure_v in_o his_o 〈…〉_o confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o will_v do_v in_o his_o visible_a and_o glorious_a 〈…〉_o the_o dead_a and_o cause_v all_o his_o peculiar_a to_o appear_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o and_o bring_v 〈…〉_o before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o receive_v 〈…〉_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 6._o tit._n 1._o 1._o 2_o 3._o and_o 2._o 11._o 14_o and_o 3_o 4._o 7._o and_o thus_o be_v jesus_n christ_n both_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o live_v and_o enliven_a medium_n by_o which_o any_o come_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n heb._n 7._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 3_o the_o instrumental_a and_o outward_a object_n or_o medium_n through_o which_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o well_o pleasedness_n in_o he_o and_o the_o thing_n above_o mention_v be_v declare_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v believe_v and_o trust_v in_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o testify_v and_o record_v by_o the_o spiration_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 5._o 39_o and_o because_o so_o report_v it_o be_v call_v his_o name_n psal_n 138._o 2._o and_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o believe_v his_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 15._o joh._n 2._o 22._o and_o 5._o 47._o and_o begin_v in_o glorify_v his_o word_n act_n 13._o 38._o and_o so_o right_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v john_n 7._o 37._o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o so_o trust_v he_o in_o his_o word_n pal._n 56._o 3_o 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o so_o to_o us-ward_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o outward_a object_n and_o medium_n nigh_o to_o we_o discover_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v right_o in_o he_o the_o next_o which_o through_o this_o be_v come_v to_o the_o inmost_a live_n mediate_v object_n discover_v in_o that_o word_n and_o through_o that_o word_n believe_v in_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o so_o through_o christ_n the_o last_o and_o most_o inmost_a and_o absolute_a object_n be_v god_n in_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 10._o rom._n 4._o 24._o and_o so_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o that_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o discover_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o which_o these_o opposer_n discover_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o word_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o judgement_n as_o after_o also_o may_v more_o appear_v 2._o as_o for_o that_o believe_v which_o close_v with_o this_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v faith_n it_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n show_v to_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o it_o together_o in_o one_o 1._o a_o right_a discern_a judgement_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o word_n and_o testimony_n and_o beget_v by_o this_o word_n and_o testimony_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 44._o 47._o and_o 7._o 37._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 10._o rev._n 19_o 10_o heb._n 11._o 13._o 2._o from_o and_o with_o this_o a_o hearty_a embracement_n of_o this_o discern_v and_o from_o thence_o a_o unfeigned_a believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n promise_v heb._n 11._o 13._o rom._n 4._o 18_o 25_o and_o 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o 3._o three_o a_o yield_a up_o the_o heart_n and_o power_n to_o be_v save_v and_o frame_v in_o affection_n choice_n and_o endeavour_n of_o service_n by_o the_o teach_n allurement_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o grace_n believe_v isa_n 45._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o cant._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o phil._n 3._o 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6._o 8._o rom._n 6._o 17._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 14_o heb._n 11._o 13._o and_o in_o these_o three_o meeting_n in_o one_o be_v that_o believe_a that_o close_v with_o and_o receive_v this_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v right_o call_v faith_n which_o have_v these_o opposer_n know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v avouch_v it_o a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n the_o object_n discover_v and_o believe_v or_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n beget_v there_o they_o receive_v his_o word_n or_o testimony_n into_o their_o heart_n jam._n 1._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3._o and_o where_o this_o word_n abide_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n john_n 15._o 4._o 7._o 1_o john_n 2_o 24._o and_o 5._o 10._o and_o 2._o 9_o and_o here_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n fullness_n sacrifice_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n breathe_a and_o power_n glorify_v he_o to_o their_o heart_n john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o and_o 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o rom._n 4._o 25._o draw_v they_o more_o on_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o from_o who_o they_o receive_v and_o believe_v have_v in_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 10._o 43._o col._n 2._o 13._o justification_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n access_n to_o god_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n rom._n 5_o 1_o 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o as_o these_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n witness_v in_o they_o and_o receive_v by_o they_o so_o and_o thereby_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o 20._o col._n 1._o 27._o and_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o it_o with_o these_o riches_n receive_v be_v effect_v in_o they_o a_o inner_a man_n a_o new_a heart_n new_a spirit_n the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o 20_o 24_o col._n 3._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 8._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3._o 17_o 18._o and_o as_o this_o spirit_n and_o mind_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v in_o they_o so_o and_o therein_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o â—_o john_n 3._o 24._o and_o 4._o 13._o 16._o and_o from_o this_o
life_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n preserve_v by_o food_n turn_v into_o blood_n and_o not_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o raise_a body_n as_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o their_o question_n what_o be_v the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n turn_v into_o then_o we_o answer_v his_o body_n have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o it_o in_o the_o raise_v change_v state_n as_o he_o show_v his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v change_v into_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n raise_v shall_v not_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o they_o as_o he_o have_v follow_v not_o what_o they_o say_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o page_n 17._o be_v all_o speak_v to_o before_o w._n and_o f._n whereas_o p._n 18._o they_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o when_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n show_v his_o disciple_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n his_o body_n then_o have_v no_o blood_n in_o it_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o it_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o their_o conceit_n prove_v not_o that_o it_o have_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o mere_a guess_n though_o they_o be_v so_o infallible_o lead_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v think_v by_o their_o disciple_n to_o guess_v at_o any_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o allege_v that_o he_o eat_v before_o they_o of_o the_o broil_a fish_n and_o hony_n comb_n which_o be_v nourishment_n both_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reply_n it_o be_v so_o to_o our_o natural_a body_n follow_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o his_o raise_a spiritual_a body_n they_o say_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o that_o that_o have_v need_n of_o such_o nourishment_n yea_o the_o life_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v blood_n gen._n 9_o 4_o 5._o levit._fw-la 17._o 14._o reply_n this_o be_v true_a of_o mortal_a flesh_n in_o its_o natural_a state_n but_o that_o christ_n eat_v because_o he_o need_v such_o nourishment_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o his_o raise_a body_n we_o believe_v not_o but_o to_o demonstrate_v by_o infallible_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v true_o raise_v in_o a_o real_a and_o not_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o for_o what_o they_o prate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o shall_v as_o far_o exceed_v in_o glory_n these_o our_o earthly_a body_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v exceed_v the_o body_n of_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n these_o be_v but_o visor_n to_o hide_v their_o ugliness_n for_o what_o resurrection_n be_v there_o of_o the_o saint_n if_o that_o body_n that_o die_v shall_v never_o rise_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o that_o never_o fall_v or_o dye_v as_o they_o say_v the_o body_n that_o die_v shall_v not_o but_o therefore_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o ever_o seal_v up_o in_o parable_n from_o such_o blind_a guide_n as_o they_o reproach_n we_o to_o be_v who_o have_v long_o abuse_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v reader_n they_o will_v have_v thou_o know_v that_o whatever_o they_o seem_v to_o say_v fair_o they_o have_v another_o meaning_n couch_v under_o it_o and_o so_o they_o walk_v in_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o deal_v deceitful_o and_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n do_v so_o too_o who_o commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o meaning_n but_o speak_v open_o what_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n but_o these_o have_v usual_o another_o meaning_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_n because_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o their_o own_o meaning_n in_o which_o they_o utter_v they_o understand_v reader_n that_o as_o joseph_n fisher_n a_o quaker_n in_o a_o paper_n to_o we_o imply_v the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v by_o the_o babe_n within_o here_o before_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o that_o their_o spiritual_a body_n be_v those_o that_o excel_v so_o in_o glory_n above_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o and_o of_o the_o same_o corrupt_a mind_n with_o they_o some_o such_o mystery_n they_o put_v upon_o the_o apostle_n plain_a saying_n to_o make_v they_o parable_n to_o justify_v their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o faith_n which_o we_o disprove_v from_o john_n 17._o 20._o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o they_o allege_v that_o no_o scripture_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o medium_fw-la of_o faith_n reply_n nor_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v the_o medium_fw-la neither_o though_o the_o word_n medium_fw-la be_v not_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v as_o through_o their_o word_n they_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o letter_n reply_n if_o by_o letter_n they_o mean_v the_o write_n of_o word_n as_o in_o epistle_n and_o letter_n its_o false_a for_o they_o minister_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o by_o vocal_a preach_v and_o by_o write_v it_o in_o epistle_n and_o letter_n so_o as_o man_n in_o read_v their_o writing_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o understand_v their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 13._o ephes_n 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o though_o their_o word_n however_o minister_v by_o they_o whether_o by_o audible_a voice_n or_o writing_n our_o saviour_n suppose_v man_n shall_v believe_v for_o he_o limit_n it_o not_o to_o any_o one_o way_n of_o ministration_n be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o word_n because_o they_o be_v write_v the_o letter_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v not_o minister_n be_v clear_o the_o law_n oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o spirit_n whether_o speak_v or_o write_v now_o through_o their_o word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n as_o to_o say_v their_o word_n be_v a_o medium_fw-la of_o man_n believe_v to_o that_o of_o the_o berean_o they_o say_v that_o the_o berean_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o then_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o they_o say_v of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v which_o imply_v their_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v a_o medium_fw-la or_o mean_v of_o their_o ready_a believe_v but_o of_o those_o word_n urge_v by_o we_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n they_o can_v once_o and_o again_o make_v something_o of_o there_o when_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o hereof_o but_o hereof_o therefore_o when_o it_o signify_v or_o point_v to_o a_o mediate_a cause_n they_o make_v nothing_o oh_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n nor_o do_v the_o mention_v their_o search_v the_o scripture_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o word_n imply_v that_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o then_o search_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mention_v of_o man_n confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o the_o believe_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 10._o 9_o imply_v that_o the_o confession_n must_v be_v first_o in_o be_v before_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o person_n nor_o do_v the_o greek_a mention_n any_o and_o but_o read_v it_o thus_o these_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o phrase_n usual_o signify_v the_o latter_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o former_a as_o may_v be_v see_v act_v 8._o 3._o 6._o 9_o 13._o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n their_o confound_v the_o author_n with_o the_o medium_fw-la be_v a_o piece_n of_o their_o confusion_n though_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o declare_v may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o medium_fw-la but_o these_o be_v true_o blind_a guide_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n woe_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o page_n 19_o john_n whitehead_v witness_v against_o our_o charge_n of_o he_o with_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o bringer_n of_o light_n but_o only_o point_v to_o what_o they_o have_v before_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n with_o we_o because_o we_o know_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o speak_n and_o so_o do_v the_o auditory_a if_o they_o remember_v
baffle_v they_o as_o there_o it_o appear_v have_v the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v quote_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o let_v the_o fault_n lie_v at_o his_o door_n for_o j._n h._n never_o see_v the_o book_n though_o he_o send_v for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v have_v see_v it_o he_o may_v be_v too_o rash_a in_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n &_o not_o father_v it_o upon_o he_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o in_o that_o he_o confess_v himself_o faulty_a and_o crave_v forgiveness_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v know_v j._n h._n be_v guilty_a only_o of_o overcredulousnesse_n not_o of_o impudent_a lie_n he_o will_v be_v loath_a wilful_o to_o bely_v the_o devil_n much_o less_o any_o man_n though_o his_o instrument_n what_o follow_v in_o p._n 21_o 22._o sufficient_o speak_v out_o their_o deceitful_a way_n to_o the_o intimate_a deny_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v he_o to_o they_o that_o can_v understand_v truth_n from_o deceit_n while_o they_o justify_v james_n naylor_n deceitful_a and_o erroneous_a say_n allege_v by_o we_o out_o of_o his_o book_n call_v love_n to_o the_o lose_a never_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o our_o book_n to_o confute_v they_o reader_n i_o pray_v mind_n it_o james_n naylor_n in_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a as_o i_o jo._n horn_n testify_v by_o my_o own_o sight_n of_o it_o treat_v of_o redemption_n say_v few_o know_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o seed_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n viz._n of_o redemption_n be_v make_v but_o say_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a seed_n or_o principle_n in_o man_n groan_v for_o liberty_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o g._n w._n and_o the_o rest_n say_v that_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n and_o wherever_o he_o be_v know_v in_o such_o a_o low_a measure_n as_o a_o seed_n that_o suffer_v and_o be_v burden_a in_o man_n by_o corruption_n there_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o always_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n now_o mind_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o redemption_n but_o never_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v redeem_v as_o these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n say_v isaiah_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n isa_n 59_o 20._o and_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n say_v paul_n but_o they_o never_o say_v christ_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v or_o that_o he_o be_v burden_a in_o man_n by_o corruption_n and_o it_o have_v power_n over_o he_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v his_o father_n will_v always_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n contrary_n to_o 1_o john_n 3._o 5._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n not_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o have_v death_n will_v it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n well_o but_o see_v yet_o further_o their_o corrupt_a mystical_a stuffâ—_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o they_o say_v and_o this_o seed_n the_o power_n reach_v to_o where_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o in_o the_o power_n it_o arise_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n for_o their_o redemption_n reply_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o confuse_a stuff_n hear_v of_o one_o while_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v burden_a in_o man_n by_o corruption_n that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o another_o while_o its_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n for_o the_o redemption_n so_o that_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_a but_o who_o must_v redeem_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v but_o dark_o and_o confuse_o hint_v babel_n like_v the_o power_n sure_a that_o reach_v to_o the_o seed_n but_o what_o be_v that_o be_v it_o christ_n then_o christ_n redeem_v christ_n be_v it_o the_o spirit_n then_o the_o spirit_n redeem_v christ_n where_o he_o be_v beget_v so_o that_o here_o be_v christ_n beget_v and_o christ_n suffer_v and_o burden_a with_o sin_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o power_n or_o spirit_n and_o all_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n for_o redemption_n but_o what_o be_v that_o light_n they_o believe_v in_o sure_o that_o must_v be_v christ_n too_o unless_o it_o be_v something_o from_o he_o less_o than_o christ_n but_o how_o shall_v a_o believer_n believe_v in_o a_o christ_n for_o redemption_n that_o want_v it_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n preach_v a_o raise_v christ_n for_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o these_o man_n a_o suffering_n and_o burden_a christ_n that_o want_v redemption_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o here_o too_o christ_n and_o corruption_n both_o in_o the_o believer_n be_v they_o both_o natural_a or_o both_o spiritual_a heritage_n think_v we_o but_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n it_o rise_v say_v they_o in_o the_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v christ_n die_v in_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o rise_v in_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v die_a and_o rise_v in_o they_o for_o redemption_n in_o their_o language_n rare_a mystery_n of_o confusion_n confound_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o christ_n and_o put_v it_o for_o he_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n dead_a and_o raise_v for_o all_o never_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o die_v and_o rise_v for_o and_o in_o some_o but_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n travel_v again_o for_o the_o galathian_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o who_o first_o be_v know_v as_o one_o without_o form_n or_o comeliness_n reply_n that_o the_o apostle_n travile_v again_o in_o birth_n of_o the_o galathian_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o be_v true_a but_o even_o as_o the_o galathian_o be_v not_o personal_o and_o carnal_o in_o paul_n though_o he_o travel_v again_o in_o birth_n of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o his_o love_n and_o affection_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o so_o carnal_o and_o fantastical_o to_o conceive_v of_o christ_n form_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o seed_n or_o principle_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o redeem_v in_o they_o and_o suffer_v and_o burden_a in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o form_n in_o they_o personal_o but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o or_o form_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a but_o very_o false_a that_o christ_n be_v first_o know_v as_o one_o without_o form_n or_o comeliness_n but_o rather_o while_o he_o be_v so_o apprehend_v he_o be_v not_o know_v its_o man_n ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o wrong_a thought_n of_o he_o make_v they_o see_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o their_o person_n as_o one_o of_o that_o body_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o mean_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n signify_v how_o he_o shall_v through_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v no_o form_n or_o comeliness_n in_o he_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v desire_v he_o as_o the_o verse_n follow_v also_o show_v not_o that_o any_o know_v he_o first_o know_v he_o so_o they_o proceed_v thus_o and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n suffer_v in_o some_o and_o in_o other_o it_o reign_v and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o peace_n reply_n here_o be_v their_o sense_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n christ_n die_v and_o rise_v in_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o they_o say_v be_v in_o every_o man_n before_o outward_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o what_o need_v preacher_n be_v send_v then_o to_o preach_v this_o or_o who_o be_v the_o preacher_n send_v of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o declare_v it_o without_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o preach_v it_o and_o without_o who_o preach_v man_n can_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v yea_o in_o this_o mysterious_a and_o babylonish_n stuff_n here_o be_v christ_n form_v suffer_v and_o rise_v at_o once_o suffer_v in_o some_o and_o rise_v in_o other_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v turn_v up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o not_o ground_v in_o christ_n appear_v in_o man_n where_o he_o say_v nor_o yet_o that_o he_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o
it_o to_o consider_v he_o and_o stay_v on_o his_o name_n as_o therein_o set_v forth_o seek_v satisfaction_n rest_v righteousness_n and_o strength_n in_o he_o in_o such_o believe_a mindfulness_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o so_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v he_o be_v therein_o say_v to_o eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o or_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v he_o give_v because_o therein_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v so_o stay_v in_o he_o isa_n 26._o 5_o and_o exercise_v with_o delight_n and_o well-pleasedness_a about_o he_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o he_o as_o to_o a_o taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o prove_v the_o sweetness_n fitness_n and_o excellency_n of_o he_o in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o so_o jeremy_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o jer._n 15._o 16._o and_o because_o also_o in_o such_o spiritual_a eat_n a_o man_n certain_o come_v to_o taste_v prove_v and_o meet_v with_o such_o peace_n refresh_v joy_n strength_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o answer_n to_o the_o instruction_n and_o ground_n therein_o set_v before_o he_o as_o also_o follow_v in_o that_o of_o jeremy_n thy_o word_n be_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n as_o david_n also_o profess_v how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n psal_n 119._o 103_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o such_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o unto_o they_o therefore_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a for_o so_o christ_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o or_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v become_v for_o we_o and_o in_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o in_o he_o yea_o he_o himself_o as_o so_o know_v &_o believe_v by_o they_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o in_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v reveal_v and_o do_v by_o he_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o well_o as_o the_o confidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o it_o our_o father_n see_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v when_o both_o be_v yet_o afar_o off_o to_o come_v heb._n 11._o with_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o we_o have_v much_o more_o advantage_n to_o behold_v and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n manifest_v the_o preach_v full_o make_v know_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n yea_o therefore_o because_o the_o work_n be_v now_o actual_o finish_v as_o virtual_o they_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n as_o already_o make_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o prove_v a_o bless_a fruit_n of_o they_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o preach_a of_o the_o cross_n that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 4._o 22._o 24_o 25._o with_o chap._n 5._o 1._o 11._o and_o so_o the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v now_o instruct_v to_o it_o since_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v in_o a_o believe_a mindfulness_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n as_o already_o actual_o finish_v and_o pass_v and_o so_o of_o he_o in_o what_o he_o have_v therein_o and_o thereby_o complete_v in_o himself_o for_o we_o therein_o consider_v he_o in_o the_o infinite_a and_o abide_a virtue_n and_o preciousness_n of_o that_o blood_n or_o death_n of_o his_o cross_n as_o mighty_o declare_v in_o his_o be_v raise_v and_o glorify_v in_o that_o body_n by_o mean_n thereof_o and_o as_o bring_v to_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o his_o cross_n with_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o so_o in_o seek_v rest_n righteousness_n strength_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o in_o and_z by_o such_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n through_o faith_n in_o that_o his_o blood_n blood_n shed_v or_o death_n and_o not_o by_o shed_v blood_n again_o or_o by_o do_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v do_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—ame_n oâ—_n like_o thing_n in_o their_o person_n that_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o person_n for_o sin_n for_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n while_o through_o his_o name_n the_o heart_n be_v stay_v on_o he_o in_o a_o believe_a mindfulness_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o close_v with_o and_o consider_v he_o in_o what_o he_o be_v thereby_o become_v for_o sinner_n he_o further_a power_n out_o his_o spirit_n open_v and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n and_o so_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o heart_n his_o blood_n viz._n the_o discovery_n and_o open_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v or_o death_n the_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o pretiousness_n of_o it_o with_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n manifest_v in_o and_o through_o it_o and_o so_o make_v the_o truth_n even_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_a powerful_a in_o their_o so_o know_v it_o to_o make_v they_o free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o john_n 8_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o act_n 20._o 32._o and_o 10._o 43._o with_o heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v by_o his_o experiment_n rom_n 8._o 2_o 3._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n with_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 3._o that_o say_v he_o have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o then_o speak_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o efficacy_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o do_v it_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o accomplish_v those_o or_o like_a work_n in_o he_o as_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v for_o our_o justification_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o open_n and_o spiritual_a sprinkle_n on_o his_o soul_n that_o bloodshedding_n or_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o and_o through_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o show_v the_o pretiousness_n pertinency_n and_o fullness_n of_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o say_v he_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o take_v off_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v &_o do_v and_o show_v they_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v compare_v it_o with_o rom._n 5._o 1._o 11._o and_o chap._n 1â—3_n john_n 16._o 8._o 10._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n death_n his_o once_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a which_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n or_o sustain_n of_o it_o be_v over_o and_o past_a but_o for_o ever_o accept_v and_o have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o
and_o grow_v in_o body_n and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o mat._n 2._o 13._o to_o the_o end_n luke_n 2._o 39_o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o in_o that_o body_n of_o he_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a go_v up_o with_o his_o parent_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o return_v he_o tarry_v behind_o they_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o personal_o or_o essential_o in_o they_o as_o in_o that_o his_o own_o body_n and_o after_o seek_v he_o three_o day_n with_o sorrow_n at_o last_o they_o find_v he_o not_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o person_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o service_n and_o his_o mother_n hide_v or_o keep_v not_o his_o body_n within_o her_o womb_n any_o more_o after_o bear_v of_o she_o but_o his_o saying_n in_o her_o heart_n and_o after_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o messenger_n have_v be_v prepare_v his_o way_n baptise_v and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n he_o himself_o come_v the_o text_n say_v not_o into_o but_o unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptise_a the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_z lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v not_o of_o john_n but_o of_o jesus_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v a_o like_a voice_n after_o in_o his_o transiguration_n before_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n they_o hear_v from_o heaven_n not_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o of_o he_o whence_o they_o say_v that_o he_o not_o they_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18._o with_o mat._n 17._o 1._o 5._o and_o so_o john_n his_o forerunner_n have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v profess_v not_o himself_n but_o this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o point_v to_o he_o not_o as_o in_o himself_o or_o as_o in_o other_o man_n but_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n stand_v not_o in_o every_o of_o they_o but_o among_o they_o the_o beholder_n though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v and_o call_v man_n to_o behold_v he_o as_o such_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 19_o 36._o and_o 3._o 26._o 36._o after_o this_o the_o same_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n manifest_v himself_o and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o more_o open_o and_o general_o among_o the_o jew_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v good_a call_v and_o choose_v disciple_n and_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n among_o friend_n and_o enemy_n by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o such_o as_o none_o before_o he_o ever_o do_v nor_o after_o any_o like_a work_n but_o in_o his_o name_n but_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o by_o their_o mean_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a also_o at_o last_o they_o arreign_v and_o false_o condemn_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n and_o so_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v crucify_a and_o he_o be_v by_o they_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o crucify_a and_o when_o dead_a be_v bury_v by_o two_o honourable_a person_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o watch_v by_o soldier_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v steal_v away_o unto_o all_o which_o the_o father_n deliver_v he_o and_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v even_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o be_v witness_v by_o angel_n to_o be_v rise_v and_o not_o to_o be_v there_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o emptiness_n of_o which_o place_n &_o the_o orderly_a lie_v of_o the_o clothes_n witness_v the_o same_o and_o then_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n show_v himself_o alive_a in_o that_o very_a body_n have_v the_o very_a same_o flesh_n and_o bone_n hand_n and_o foot_n though_o now_o in_o another_o quality_n viz._n spiritual_a &_o immortal_a in_o which_o they_o have_v foresee_v he_o mortal_a than_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o end_n &_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o show_v &_o open_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n &_o give_v they_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n &_o commission_n with_o commandment_n to_o preach_v it_o &_o make_v it_o know_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v pray_v for_o their_o sanctification_n &_o fitness_n to_o that_o service_n and_o for_o blessing_n on_o all_o that_o after_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n he_o also_o promise_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o they_o in_o that_o ministration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o which_o while_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o in_o that_o body_n of_o he_o and_o ascend_v and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n do_v soon_o after_o send_v down_o and_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o furnish_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o their_o ministry_n and_o so_o he_o have_v already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o perfect_v all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o first_o come_n as_o all_o that_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o record_n god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n may_v plain_o and_o more_o full_o discern_v nor_o be_v this_o come_n of_o his_o ever_o so_o see_v nor_o but_o by_o faith_n of_o any_o before_o those_o time_n no_o though_o it_o have_v be_v desire_v by_o many_o of_o they_o mat._n 13._o 16_o 17._o luk._n 10._o 23_o 24._o but_o by_o faith_n they_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v john_n 8._o 56._o with_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 12._o nor_o yet_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v so_o see_v of_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n so_o see_v it_o and_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o 8._o and_o chap._n 9_o 1._o with_o chap_n 4._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o nor_o will_v he_o ever_o come_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o suffer_v and_o do_v over_o those_o thing_n again_o so_o to_o be_v see_v john_n 16._o 10._o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o act_n 13._o 34._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v concern_v he_o even_o this_o jesus_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n john_n 20._o 31._o and_o so_o our_o sight_n be_v only_o in_o believe_v by_o faith_n as_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 3_o yea_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o have_v not_o see_v he_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o have_v believe_v john_n 20._o 29._o in_o which_o believe_v to_o understand_v and_o know_v he_o to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o have_v do_v and_o to_o be_v that_o for_o we_o as_o the_o testimony_n record_v declare_v be_v to_o know_v he_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a mind_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n he_o have_v already_o give_v of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o light_n and_o power_n shine_v and_o work_v in_o and_o with_o that_o testimony_n by_o which_o only_o these_o thing_n now_o not_o so_o see_v as_o before_o be_v make_v evident_a plain_n and_o powerful_o nigh_o that_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o still_o make_v further_o precious_a to_o and_o effectual_a on_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o and_o 10._o 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o whosoever_o now_o boast_v of_o have_v otherwise_o see_v his_o first_o come_n his_o appearance_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o liar_n yea_o neither_o be_v this_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n now_o in_o that_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v he_o not_o
a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o lie_a spirit_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n make_v manifest_a in_o george_n whitehead_n john_n whitehead_n and_o george_n fox_n the_o young_a in_o their_o book_n against_o john_n horn_n and_o thomas_n moor_n of_o lin_n regis_n in_o northfolk_n write_a by_o the_o say_v thomas_n moor_n and_o john_n horn_n for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v about_o the_o evil_a and_o erroniousnesse_n of_o the_o say_a people_n call_v quaker_n most_o man_n will_v proclaim_v every_o man_n his_o own_o goodness_n but_o a_o faithful_a man_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n who_o can_v find_v prov._n 20._o 6._o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o not_o into_o yourselves_o but_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o though_o we_o even_a apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n person_n of_o most_o angel-like_o carriage_n and_o appearance_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o as_o the_o follow_a discourse_n show_v that_o these_o quaker_n do_v then_o that_o which_o we_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o london_n print_v for_o john_n allein_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1660._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n once_o more_o we_o have_v herein_o present_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n in_o which_o thou_o may_v see_v from_o their_o own_o write_a and_o print_v saying_n by_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n they_o publish_v and_o strive_v to_o maintain_v and_o indeed_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o way_n be_v make_v manifest_a partly_o by_o their_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n broached_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o carriage_n in_o their_o manage_n and_o maintain_v they_o we_o shall_v give_v thou_o here_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o both_o in_o a_o few_o observation_n 1_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n maintain_v by_o they_o thou_o may_v observe_v in_o their_o query_n send_v we_o print_v with_o our_o answer_n to_o they_o at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o answer_n to_o their_o book_n against_o we_o as_o hint_v and_o in_o their_o book_n more_o clear_o assert_v or_o employ_v these_o follow_v viz._n i._o that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o his_o church_n no_o personal_a body_n and_o so_o that_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o which_o rise_v again_o be_v not_o a_o body_n or_o be_v not_o in_o be_v book_n pag._n 7_o 8_o 9_o answer_v by_o we_o in_o our_o reply_n pag._n 25._o to_o pa._n 42._o and_o quest_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 10_o 11._o ii_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o personal_a abasement_n &_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o shed_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n and_o soul_n to_o death_n sustain_v by_o he_o once_o in_o the_o end_n or_o last_v age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n or_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o so_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n as_o so_o consider_v nor_o be_v that_o precious_a blood_n or_o those_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o wherewith_o their_o conscience_n be_v purge_v or_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o some_o other_o thing_n principle_n or_o spirit_n in_o man_n which_o they_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o see_v if_o this_o conceit_n or_o doctrine_n in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a be_v not_o hint_v in_o their_o quest_n 12_o 13_o 14._o see_v the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v they_o deny_v to_o remain_v and_o yet_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o flesh_n what_o can_v they_o mean_v by_o his_o flesh_n but_o something_o of_o his_o church_n which_o only_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o so_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o but_o some_o seed_n principle_n or_o suffering_n in_o his_o church_n their_o plead_n against_o his_o blood_n or_o suffer_v as_o the_o foundation_n or_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n thou_o may_v see_v in_o their_o book_n p._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o answer_v by_o we_o here_o p._n 52_o 53_o 54_o etc._n etc._n iii_o that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o which_o christ_n descend_v and_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o again_o ascend_v be_v no_o local_a place_n but_o some_o condition_n or_o conceit_n in_o man_n qu._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6â—_n book_n p._n 8_o 9_o answer_v by_o we_o p._n 26_o 27_o 33._o iv_o that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v shall_v not_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n book_n p._n 10_o 11._o answer_v by_o we_o p._n 42_o to_o 46._o and_o quest_n 16_o 17._o v._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o come_v out_o hell_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v further_o judge_v they_o imply_v quest_n 18._o and_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o judgement_n vi_o that_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a in_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n together_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o short_a and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n mention_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 15_o 16._o be_v already_o long_o since_o past_a for_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v remain_v to_o it_o book_n p._n â—_o answer_v p._n 32._o quest_n 15._o and_o so_o they_o agree_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a 2_o tim._n 16._o to_o 18._o vii_o that_o the_o christ_n we_o look_v for_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n again_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o book_n p._n 10._o answer_v p._n 41._o viii_o that_o they_o be_v sinless_a or_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n and_o bear_v of_o god_n be_v perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o in_o they_o book_n p._n 1_o to_o 6._o and_o yet_o that_o the_o little_a child_n that_o john_n write_v to_o who_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o father_n may_v have_v sin_n in_o they_o ans_fw-fr p._n 9_o 10._o to_o p._n 24._o ix_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v guide_v when_o as_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v guile_n from_o other_o sin_n and_o other_o sin_n from_o guile_n 1_o pet._n 2._o â—_o and_o say_v some_o have_v no_o guile_n in_o their_o spirit_n who_o yet_o have_v sin_n though_o forgive_v and_o cover_v yet_o there_o to_o be_v cover_v psalm_n 32._o 1._o 2._o book_n p._n 4._o 5._o answ_n p._n 17_o 18._o x._o that_o adam_n may_v have_v die_v the_o natural_a death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o so_o that_o the_o bodily_a or_o natural_a death_n come_v not_o in_o by_o sin_n book_n p._n 6_o 7._o ans_fw-fr p._n 23._o xi_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o redeem_v man_n from_o out_o of_o the_o natural_a or_o bodily_a death_n b._n p._n 7._o ans_fw-fr p._n 25._o xii_o that_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o christ_n appear_v in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n that_o all_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n appear_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o without_o we_o and_o in_o his_o appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o so_o such_o faith_n as_o that_o of_o the_o elect_n mention_v rom._n 8._o 33_o 34_o 35._o be_v by_o these_o man_n doctrine_n to_o be_v root_v up_o book_n p._n 10._o ans_fw-fr p._n 41_o 42._o xiii_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n witness_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n speak_v of_o rom._n 8._o 23._o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o put_v it_o afar_o off_o as_o they_o deride_o phrase_n the_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o till_o after_o death_n in_o which_o they_o say_v again_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o believer_n body_n be_v make_v in_o this_o life_n book_n p_o 11_o 12._o ans_fw-fr p._n 47_o 48_o fourteen_o that_o the_o knowledge_n
the_o same_o people_n in_o which_o they_o join_v with_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o eclipse_v of_o their_o own_o honour_n be_v offend_v that_o we_o shall_v own_v no_o father_n but_o god_n nor_o doctor_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o servant_n so_o minister_a his_o epistle_n as_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o so_o as_o each_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o believe_v from_o god_n own_o manifestation_n of_o it_o for_o because_o t._n m._n and_o other_o do_v hold_v that_o man_n come_v into_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o privilege_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o discover_v the_o peace_n make_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n obtain_v by_o he_o and_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n therethrough_a and_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v for_o sinner_n so_o as_o he_o thereby_o enable_v they_o to_o discern_v and_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o such_o as_o through_o this_o grace_n believe_v be_v right_a believer_n other_o not_o so_o and_o that_o this_o testify_v and_o manifest_v by_o christ_n his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o christ_n manife_v himself_o and_o his_o thing_n as_o in_o john_n 14._o 21._o and_o 16._o 14._o 15._o therefore_o some_o in_o time_n past_a that_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o grace_n and_o do_v seek_v life_n in_o a_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n and_o by_o their_o strife_n after_o such_o righteousness_n to_o evidence_n and_o manifest_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o not_o otherwise_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a state_n and_o have_v unfeigned_a faith_n and_o other_o that_o pretend_v christ_n in_o man_n and_o the_o true_a light_n in_o they_o but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o that_o their_o ministration_n unto_o man_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n but_o to_o manifest_v to_o they_o the_o light_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v before_o in_o they_o to_o who_o therefore_o that_o name_n of_o manifestarian_o might_n more_o proper_o be_v give_v i_o say_v some_o such_o nickname_v they_o and_o reproach_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o manifestarian_o and_o among_o they_o mr._n edward_n in_o his_o gangraena_fw-la be_v please_v to_o vent_v his_o passion_n in_o that_o reproachful_a term_n since_o who_o writing_n we_o have_v scarce_o ever_o meet_v with_o it_o from_o any_o other_o till_o these_o three_o brethren_n in_o evil_n have_v therewith_o reproach_v the_o people_n teach_v by_o we_o yea_o and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o they_o add_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n 3._o and_o call_v by_o some_o free-willer_n and_o independent_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o except_v themselves_o from_o be_v of_o the_o some_o that_o so_o call_v we_o yet_o will_v call_v in_o any_o some_o to_o their_o help_n to_o defame_v we_o rather_o than_o not_o to_o vent_v all_o their_o gall_n against_o we_o which_o what_o show_v it_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o envy_n fury_n and_o malice_n that_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o narrow_a bound_n possible_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v episcopal_a and_o some_o parochical_a and_o some_o congregational_a teacher_n either_o of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o baptise_a party_n or_o of_o other_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n by_o nature_n to_o spiritual_a good_a though_o we_o think_v scarce_o any_o will_v express_v themselves_o in_o such_o term_n much_o less_o be_v all_o of_o any_o of_o those_o sort_n chargeable_a therewith_o or_o may_v independent_o and_o free_a willer_n be_v use_v as_o conversible_a term_n but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o disow_v it_o and_o our_o writing_n in_o public_a testify_v against_o it_o it_o be_v rather_o chargeable_a upon_o those_o man_n and_o all_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v every_o man_n have_v the_o true_a light_n the_o good_a seed_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o from_o his_o birth_n and_o so_o consist_v of_o light_n and_o darkness_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o independent_o we_o hold_v none_o proper_o so_o but_o god_n though_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v brand_v with_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o assume_v to_o themselves_o equality_n with_o god_n or_o think_v and_o hold_v that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o life_n strength_n and_o sufficiency_n from_o within_o themselves_o so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o help_v by_o any_o other_o nor_o acknowledge_v any_o god_n or_o christ_n without_o themselves_o as_o needful_a to_o be_v look_v to_o or_o be_v depend_v upon_o for_o help_n and_o strength_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o with_o the_o young_a son_n in_o the_o parable_n will_v have_v all_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o live_v upon_o and_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o father_n without_o and_o above_o he_o luc._n 15._o and_o that_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o any_o power_n or_o magistrate_n set_v over_o they_o but_o those_o thing_n we_o disclaim_v have_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o way_n take_v help_n of_o one_o another_o submit_v to_o those_o over_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o what_o magistrate_n the_o lord_n set_v over_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o therefore_o neither_o free_a willer_n nor_o independent_o as_o these_o will_v have_v we_o reproach_v though_o join_v hand_n therein_o with_o any_o some_o to_o cast_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o we_o but_o yet_o beside_o all_o these_o 2._o in_o the_o same_o title_n page_n they_o spit_v their_o rancour_n against_o j._n horn_n in_o a_o reproachful_a way_n call_v he_o j._n horn_n a_o priest_n in_o lin_n and_o priest_n horn_n as_o in_o p._n 15_o they_o do_v the_o like_a to_o another_o who_o they_o reproachful_o call_v priest_n higginson_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o say_v as_o in_o the_o other_o reproach_n call_v priest_n or_o who_o some_o call_v priest_n but_o as_o be_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o bitterness_n the_o author_n of_o that_o reproach_n they_o themselves_o so_o call_v he_o which_o appear_v clear_o to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o bitter_a derision_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v either_o use_v 1._o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o when_o the_o believer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o he_o have_v make_v we_o to_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o 5._o 10._o in_o which_o sense_n john_n horn_n disowne_v not_o the_o name_n though_o not_o as_o he_o be_v john_n horn_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n it_o way_n be_v give_v he_o but_o that_o be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o their_o manner_n of_o expression_n argue_v they_o intend_v not_o to_o john_n horn_n or_o to_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v they_o such_o priest_n which_o they_o call_v john_n horn_n brethren_n against_o who_o he_o bear_v witness_n or_o 2._o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o reproach_n and_o apparent_o utter_v with_o some_o venom_n or_o spite_n as_o well_o as_o falsehood_n on_o their_o part_n for_o so_o they_o must_v either_o mean_v that_o john_n horn_n be_v 1._o a_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n a_o levitical_a priest_n and_o then_o they_o say_v evident_o false_a for_o their_o office_n be_v to_o offer_v bodily_a bloody_a and_o outward_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o levite_n who_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v but_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_v incense_n and_o those_o priest_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o he_o have_v come_v and_o offer_v up_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n we_o have_v no_o more_o such_o priest_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v such_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o receive_v tithe_n we_o answer_v that_o follow_v not_o if_o he_o do_v so_o for_o all_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v priest_n that_o take_v or_o take_v tithe_n the_o levite_n take_v tithe_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o many_o gentleman_n and_o other_o in_o our_o nation_n take_v tithe_n who_o yet_o these_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o call_v priest_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o name_n give_v he_o or_o they_o mean_v 2._o a_o priest_n in_o the_o roman_a sense_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o visible_a form_n and_o accident_n as_o these_o man_n call_v quaker_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o their_o imagination_n invisible_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o so_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v liar_n therein_o to_o for_o they_o
m._n his_o assertion_n be_v that_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o express_v so_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o we_o still_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n or_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o through_o and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_v in_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n without_o which_o his_o suffering_n can_v have_v do_v we_o no_o good_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v rom._n 3._o 25._o their_o faith_n be_v found_v in_o something_o else_o and_o so_o they_o be_v man_n of_o dangerous_a principle_n beware_v of_o they_o 6._o t._n m._n they_o further_o say_v affirm_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o ans_fw-fr this_o also_o be_v a_o deceitful_a abuse_n and_o falsify_v of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o assertion_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o god_n bring_v those_o scripture_n for_o proof_n that_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o man_n in_o his_o mortal_a state_n but_o of_o other_o mortal_a creature_n say_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o leu._n 17._o 11._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o t._n m._n say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n personal_a body_n which_o body_n they_o deny_v be_v not_o in_o or_o by_o the_o supply_n of_o material_a blood_n as_o the_o life_n of_o mortal_a creature_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o so_o that_o their_o conclusion_n have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n from_o his_o say_n but_o be_v contradict_v by_o it_o for_o the_o material_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v as_o to_o its_o present_a locallity_n or_o place_n of_o be_v as_o to_o its_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o his_o bloodshed_n or_o suffering_n to_o the_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o as_o be_v before_o say_v 7._o t._n m._n affirm_v say_v they_o again_o that_o the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n light_v every_o man_n be_v both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a ans_fw-fr that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o light_n which_o he_o give_v or_o wherewith_o he_o light_v they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v true_o call_v light_n and_o good_a whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a we_o do_v and_o do_v assert_v as_o truth_n their_o denial_n of_o which_o imply_v a_o evil_a principle_n hold_v by_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o deprive_v christ_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n either_o of_o the_o natural_a light_n or_o good_a or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a 8._o t._n m._n say_v they_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o believer_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o paul_n ans_fw-fr there_o again_o they_o falsify_v and_o pervert_v his_o say_n which_o be_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v and_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n a_o person_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o call_v he_o not_o that_o be_v the_o term_n they_o put_v upon_o he_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o reproach_n even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a even_o in_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o he_o the_o second_o man_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o be_v answer_v against_o their_o seek_v privy_o to_o insinuate_v to_o the_o people_n that_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v or_o annihilate_v so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v not_o that_o body_n or_o possess_v not_o his_o glory_n therein_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o their_o endeavour_n wherein_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o manhood_n or_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o annihilate_v by_o his_o become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o last_o adam_n that_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n yea_o it_o be_v because_o this_o man_n continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o name_n &_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o even_o as_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n t._n m._n his_o say_n be_v that_o its_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o thus_o consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a person_n personal_o or_o bodily_a distant_a from_o they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o while_o they_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o mortal_a body_n that_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o believer_n heart_n by_o faith_n to_o their_o sensual_a scoff_v at_o which_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v by_o their_o sensual_a imagination_n how_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v such_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v too_o high_a for_o they_o as_o even_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n that_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o himself_o we_o bring_v that_o of_o the_o corinth_n and_o the_o philippian_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n heart_n by_o love_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 3._o philip._n 1._o 7._o not_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o believer_n heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v full_o and_o plain_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o needs_o no_o other_o proof_n eph._n 3_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o but_o for_o illustration_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o weak_a of_o they_o who_o they_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v to_o show_v they_o how_o one_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o be_v personal_o distinct_a and_o as_o to_o bodily_a presence_n distant_a also_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 17._o but_o mind_n reader_n that_o these_o man_n do_v flat_o oppose_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o faith_n which_o have_v they_o not_o be_v blind_v with_o antichristian_a babilonish_n confusion_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v plain_o therein_o without_o covert_n contradict_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o with_o so_o great_a earnestness_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o its_o manifest_a that_o these_o man_n know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o believe_a something_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n from_o a_o know_v or_o experiment_v it_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o devil_n believe_v james_n 2._o 19_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o faith_n or_o have_v faith_n and_o their_o after_o abuse_n of_o and_o clip_v 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o in_o their_o p._n 1._o give_v occasion_n to_o think_v they_o take_v it_o so_o or_o for_o sense_n or_o sight_n as_o many_o of_o their_o word_n import_v but_o do_v they_o know_v that_o believe_a be_v the_o receive_v a_o thing_n from_o a_o report_n and_o that_o every_o believe_v be_v not_o faith_n in_o scripture_n account_n prov._n 14_o 15_o two_o thes_n 2._o 11._o but_o the_o hearty_a believe_v of_o that_o report_n in_o which_o the_o true_a and_o save_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o bring_v nigh_o isa_n 53._o 1._o john_n 7._o 37_o 38._o rom._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10._o whence_o believe_v receive_v the_o denomination_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v say_v and_o write_v for_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v this_o business_n we_o shall_v here_o take_v liberty_n to_o open_v what_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v which_o be_v often_o call_v faith_n though_o of_o many_o not_o believe_v and_o what_o
in_o his_o member_n and_o these_o two_o war_a the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o but_o their_o argue_v be_v like_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o believer_n have_v no_o flesh_n or_o blood_n in_o his_o body_n because_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n in_o his_o body_n that_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n in_o it_o or_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o witlesness_n because_o they_o have_v something_o in_o they_o their_o gut_n suppose_v that_o be_v witless_a and_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o their_o nature_n they_o add_v john_n say_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 17._o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v manifest_o wrong_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n rep._n that_o we_o have_v either_o wrong_v they_o or_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a for_o that_o they_o hold_v what_o we_o say_v they_o do_v they_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n so_o hold_v they_o prove_v not_o the_o place_n they_o quote_v say_v not_o as_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n in_o himself_o so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n no_o more_o than_o he_o say_v as_o christ_n be_v without_o a_o natural_a corruptible_a body_n or_o without_o pain_n ache_n or_o bodily_a death_n so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v as_o well_o gather_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o from_o that_o say_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o sinlesness_n as_o man_n be_v evident_a by_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o where_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o may_v not_o strain_v scripture_n beyond_o their_o scope_n nor_o may_v we_o say_v we_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o christ_n be_v either_o in_o himself_o or_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o believer_n christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o so_o be_v not_o the_o believer_n christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n so_o be_v not_o the_o believer_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v not_o the_o believer_n on_o he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a person_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v not_o the_o believer_n not_o the_o saviour_n though_o instrument_n of_o save_a man_n christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o be_v not_o the_o believer_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v not_o the_o believer_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v so_o be_v the_o believer_n and_o in_o a_o eminent_a sense_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o judgement_n knowledge_n account_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o in_o a_o measure_n set_v to_o be_v light_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o main_a scope_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o judgement_n account_n and_o estimate_n as_o christ_n be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o say_v herein_o be_v our_o love_n or_o love_n with_o we_o make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n here_o because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o their_o receipt_n approvement_n rejection_n or_o disapprovement_n we_o have_v our_o fellowship_n therein_o with_o he_o which_o also_o give_v we_o strong_a consolation_n and_o confidence_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v he_o will_v justify_v we_o that_o be_v here_o condemn_v with_o he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o be_v sinless_a in_o themselves_o they_o add_v that_o they_o say_v not_o there_o be_v any_o perfection_n themselves_o without_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o righteousness_n and_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o rep._n that_o christ_n be_v their_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o their_o own_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o which_o we_o can_v receive_v because_o the_o true_a christ_n who_o we_o with_o the_o apostle_n look_v for_o from_o heaven_n so_o to_o come_v again_o as_o they_o see_v he_o go_v up_o they_o say_v p._n 10._o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nor_o do_v their_o not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o perfection_n in_o they_o without_o christ_n suffice_v to_o excuse_v they_o for_o its_o a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o through_o christ_n they_o have_v perfection_n in_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o be_v perfect_o sinless_a even_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n though_o in_o christ_n perfect_a be_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_a in_o himself_o through_o christ_n while_o here_o paul_n though_o in_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3._o 12_o 13._o no_o not_o to_o be_v sinless_a rom._n 7._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o that_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o grant_v but_o add_v that_o its_o never_o say_v so_o of_o any_o else_o no_o where_o say_v by_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o or_o be_v not_o sinner_n but_o they_o bid_v w._n and_o f._n mark_v how_o fair_o we_o contradict_v our_o doctrine_n by_o tell_v its_o say_v indeed_o that_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v or_o work_v sin_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v that_o be_v commit_z work_n or_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o they_o render_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o our_o count_v their_o maintain_v a_o perfection_n of_o sinlesness_n in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o great_a error_n and_o say_v we_o will_v accuse_v the_o saint_n or_o brethren_n with_o be_v sinner_n rep._n 1._o be_v this_o to_o accuse_v the_o saint_n or_o brethren_n to_o observe_v what_o they_o have_v say_v or_o not_o say_v of_o themselves_o or_o one_o another_o if_o so_o than_o all_o be_v accuser_n of_o they_o that_o observe_v their_o say_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v they_o to_o avoid_v accuse_v of_o they_o observe_v they_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v they_o liar_n and_o so_o not_o sinless_a that_o call_v our_o observe_v what_o they_o say_v or_o say_v not_o of_o themselves_o a_o accuse_v of_o they_o for_o we_o do_v no_o more_o in_o those_o say_n they_o have_v quote_v as_o any_o impartial_a reader_n may_v see_v 2._o what_o we_o observe_v they_o say_v contradict_v not_o what_o we_o note_v they_o say_v not_o if_o they_o can_v find_v that_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o or_o be_v not_o sinner_n they_o shall_v produce_v it_o and_o prove_v we_o liar_n if_o not_o then_o have_v they_o false_o charge_v we_o with_o self-contradiction_n these_o two_o contradict_v not_o john_n say_v he_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o john_n say_v not_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o or_o be_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o sinner_n or_o that_o any_o do_v perfect_o abide_v in_o christ_n in_o every_o operation_n and_o act_n so_o as_o never_o to_o wander_v in_o his_o mind_n out_o of_o he_o paul_n abode_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o main_a and_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o paul_n then_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o for_o he_o add_v but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o yea_o and_o say_v that_o with_o his_o flesh_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o with_o his_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 20_o 25._o do_v paul_n then_o contradict_v himself_o if_o yes_o then_o will_v we_o be_v count_v contradictor_n of_o ourselves_o also_o with_o he_o if_o not_o than_o neither_o do_v we_o contradict_v ourselves_o but_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o contradiction_n and_o so_o not_o perfect_a or_o else_o know_o say_v false_o and_o so_o be_v vicious_a we_o then_o yet_o account_v what_o they_o maintain_v a_o great_a error_n and_o yet_o say_v what_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v because_o he_o say_v not_o what_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sure_o they_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o so_o that_o any_o that_o
lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n nor_o do_v god_n because_o he_o forgive_v justify_v and_o own_v they_o through_o christ_n death_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v for_o they_o or_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n have_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n then_o yea_o it_o be_v their_o abide_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o sin_v not_o and_o the_o cease_v to_o live_v upon_o that_o as_o of_o no_o need_n for_o a_o man_n as_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o be_v one_o way_n of_o go_v out_o from_o christ_n into_o a_o man_n self_n and_o so_o of_o not_o abide_v in_o he_o not_o say_v we_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o destroy_v as_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o they_o over_o they_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o they_o through_o christ_n mediation_n as_o to_o the_o imputation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v cover_v though_o they_o be_v there_o to_o cover_v they_o add_v w._n f._n john_n do_v not_o say_v if_o we_o be_v not_o all_o sinner_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o if_o the_o little_a child_n that_o john_n write_v to_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v have_v sin_n then_o john_n may_v say_v we_o have_v sin_n for_o he_o number_v himself_o with_o they_o as_o friend_n or_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o yet_o the_o young_a man_n and_o father_n he_o write_v to_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o rep._n what_o confuse_a deceitful_a stuff_n be_v this_o for_o 1._o what_o do_v that_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o and_o agree_v with_o and_o how_o come_v in_o those_o word_n for_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o how_o hang_v they_o with_o what_o go_v before_o they_o 2._o be_v they_o not_o all_o sinner_n that_o have_v sin_n and_o that_o have_v sin_v what_o call_v they_o they_o then_o and_o if_o they_o have_v sin_n then_o how_o be_v they_o sinless_a as_o they_o plead_v 3._o and_o what_o if_o john_n say_v not_o so_o yet_o paul_n say_v of_o who_o viz_o sinner_n i_o be_o the_o chief_a and_o say_v so_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n not_o only_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o in_o the_o presenttense_n we_o offend_v all_o be_v not_o offender_n sinner_n 4._o if_o the_o little_a child_n write_v to_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v have_v sin_n what_o become_v then_o of_o their_o former_a argument_n from_o exhortation_n to_o be_v perfect_a or_o not_o to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o if_o john_n may_v thence_o say_v we_o have_v sin_n as_o number_v himself_o with_o they_o as_o friend_n what_o hypocrite_n be_v they_o then_o to_o fall_v so_o foul_a upon_o we_o because_o number_v ourselves_o with_o the_o nation_n we_o say_v we_o have_v neglect_v and_o long_o abuse_v the_o truth_n but_o yet_o 6._o how_o prove_v they_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o little_a child_n that_o may_v have_v sin_n see_v james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o if_o we_o all_o then_o not_o the_o little_a child_n only_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o body_n of_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o presumption_n without_o proof_n that_o he_o only_o number_v himself_o with_o the_o little_a child_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o themselves_o nay_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o james_n say_v 7._o they_o say_v for_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v why_o then_o be_v they_o not_o blind_a guide_n to_o say_v they_o who_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o if_o those_o that_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v may_v have_v sin_n in_o they_o they_o that_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v have_v they_o not_o all_o forgive_v and_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o cleanse_v too_o most_o proper_o from_o it_o which_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 9_o and_o if_o person_n that_o have_v all_o their_o sin_n forgive_v may_v have_v sin_n who_o then_o may_v not_o that_o be_v here_o they_o imply_v the_o young_a man_n and_o father_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o build_n in_o they_o but_o then_o 8._o have_v not_o the_o little_a child_n that_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o have_v they_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o little_a child_n know_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o father_n he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v they_o child_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o or_o without_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o david_n say_v he_o have_v hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o how_o often_o complain_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o pray_v to_o have_v remove_v from_o he_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o imply_v that_o his_o eye_n wander_v after_o vanity_n and_o that_o his_o way_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o direct_v as_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n what_o else_o mean_v oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o statute_n and_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o 5_o 6._o 11._o 29._o 36._o and_o have_v not_o paul_n overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o when_o he_o say_v sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o nor_o james_n when_o he_o say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o sure_o they_o have_v so_o that_o their_o reason_n be_v very_o airy_a and_o without_o any_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o warrant_v they_o w._n and_o f._n to_o prov._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o they_o say_v this_o be_v not_o against_o they_o for_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v their_o heart_n clean_o it_o be_v chr_v work_v to_o cleanse_v and_o ever_o to_o have_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o solomon_n say_v the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o perfect_a shall_v direct_v his_o way_n rep._n they_o be_v shrewd_o drive_v to_o their_o shift_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o repeat_v the_o whole_a scripture_n we_o all_o edge_a because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o and_o find_v out_o a_o handsome_a gloss_n to_o elude_v it_o what_o can_v they_o not_o think_v of_o one_o shift_n to_o evade_v that_o clause_n i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n yea_o their_o shift_n for_o the_o other_o be_v like_o adam_n fig_n leave_v for_o what_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o cleanse_v yet_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v believer_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n may_v not_o a_o man_n as_o well_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o a_o man_n may_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o make_v his_o heart_n clean_o as_o from_o other_o exhortation_n to_o be_v perfect_a to_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o inherency_n of_o sin_n here_o again_o peter_n say_v see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o so_o as_o that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n and_o sure_o though_o solomon_n say_v the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o just_a man_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n or_o sin_v not_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o such_o upon_o earth_n eccles_n 7._o 20._o which_o scripture_n next_o you_o shameful_o elude_v for_o because_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o they_o sâ—y_v w_n and_o f._n mark_v for_o there_o among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o changeable_a state_n nor_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o they_o can_v sin_v rep._n ah_o fie_o for_o shame_n where_o speak_v he_o of_o such_o a_o theâ—_n 〈…〉_o in_o their_o changeablâ—_n state_n do_v not_o george_n whitehead_n en_fw-fr 〈…〉_o and_o do_v the_o word_n
sure_o these_o man_n have_v the_o imperfection_n of_o irrationality_n if_o they_o can_v understand_v this_o difference_n we_o accuse_v john_n whitehead_n for_o argue_v against_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o death_n and_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o before_o death_n w._n and_o f._n here_o they_o fault_n we_o for_o not_o expect_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o our_o discharge_n from_o sin_n till_o after_o death_n because_o we_o say_v also_o p._n 10._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v discharge_v of_o sin_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n make_v under_o sin_n and_o law_n and_o death_n for_o we_o and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o his_o resurrection_n discharge_v thereof_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o not_o be_v discharge_v of_o sin_n as_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o it_o till_o the_o resurrection_n what_o gross_a abuse_n be_v these_o but_o they_o plead_v for_o john_n whitehead_v corrupt_a say_n reproach_v our_o w._n and_o f._n expect_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o saint_n expectation_n for_o they_o wait_v and_o groan_v they_o say_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n from_o under_o corruption_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o creature_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o state_n be_v witness_v by_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o body_n in_o soul_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o put_v not_o redemption_n afar_o off_o till_o after_o death_n as_o they_o say_v we_o do_v reply_n oh_o monstrous_a blind_a corrupt_a stuff_n one_o will_v think_v that_o all_o man_n that_o read_v these_o thing_n shall_v abhor_v to_o listen_v to_o these_o preacher_n for_o first_o they_o bely_v the_o saint_n in_o say_v the_o expect_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o saint_n expectation_n do_v not_o the_o saint_n expect_v that_o after_o death_n their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a do_v they_o look_v to_o have_v their_o body_n immortal_a incorruptible_a powerful_a and_o glorious_a before_o their_o death_n read_v 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o see_v if_o these_o man_n be_v not_o liar_n in_o grain_n and_o woeful_o corrupt_v like_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a phil._n 3._o 20._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 17._o 18._o 2._o they_o aequivocate_v in_o say_v they_o wait_v and_o groan_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n from_o under_o corruption_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o one_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o another_o false_a it_o be_v true_a while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n they_o exercise_v their_o patient_a wait_a and_o expectation_n but_o false_a that_o they_o expect_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o before_o death_n the_o redemption_n of_o it_o i_o say_v either_o from_o all_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n therein_o or_o to_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o it_o till_o death_n we_o speak_v before_o and_o prove_v it_o from_o ps_n 143._o 2._o for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n and_o raise_v in_o incorruption_n if_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n when_o it_o die_v than_o it_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o corruption_n before_o it_o die_v 3._o that_o the_o creature_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o that_o that_o state_n be_v witness_v that_o be_v prove_v by_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v false_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o witness_v the_o creature_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n from_o corruption_n how_o say_v he_o then_o that_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v what_o they_o wait_v for_o they_o do_v not_o see_v and_o prove_v and_o so_o can_v not_o witness_v it_o for_o if_o they_o see_v it_o why_o do_v they_o yet_o wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8._o 14._o 19_o 20._o 23_o 24_o 25._o why_o say_v they_o the_o creature_n itself_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o not_o rather_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o yea_o and_o why_o say_v they_o express_o we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o they_o sanctify_v throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n at_o least_o in_o good_a measure_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o do_v but_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o witness_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v nor_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v they_o say_v they_o have_v it_o but_o they_o confound_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o free_n it_o from_o sin_n in_o it_o as_o g._n w._n in_o his_o late_a dispute_n with_o j._n h._n declare_v himself_o allege_v rom._n 8._o 2._o his_o being_n set_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o proof_n that_o paul_n witness_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n when_o as_o paul_n have_v that_o before_o he_o say_v he_o wait_v for_o this_o nor_o do_v it_o prove_v any_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n rom._n 7._o 26._o show_n so_o see_v all_o man_n how_o corrupt_a the_o quaker_n be_v and_o how_o miserable_a out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o yet_o fourthly_a we_o say_v not_o that_o either_o we_o or_o the_o apostle_n put_v redemption_n far_o off_o till_o after_o death_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v order_v the_o redemption_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v after_o death_n that_o we_o may_v first_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a in_o a_o vile_a mortal_a body_n before_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o a_o glorious_a body_n it_o be_v their_o part_n and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o groan_v after_o it_o and_o wait_v for_o it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n be_v ever_o any_o man_n body_n redeem_v from_o corruption_n and_o death_n and_o rottenness_n before_o it_o die_v they_o may_v as_o well_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v quicken_v before_o it_o die_v all_o man_n may_v see_v these_o be_v denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o teacher_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o note_v by_o the_o way_n reader_n that_o these_o man_n never_o attempt_v to_o answer_v our_o question_n propound_v to_o they_o at_o both_o our_o former_a dispute_n whether_o that_o that_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v ever_o dead_a sure_o they_o by_o their_o shun_v it_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o our_o charge_n of_o they_o with_o antichristianisme_n in_o intimate_o not_o confess_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n while_o they_o make_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o so_o come_v the_o knowledge_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o after_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o ed._n burrough_n declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o charge_v we_o manage_v against_o they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o make_v good_a their_o faith_n or_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n though_o they_o assay_v it_o from_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o therefore_o stand_v conclude_v antichristian_n to_o this_o upon_o further_a thought_n they_o give_v now_o this_o answer_n that_o w._n and_o f._n to_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o as_o he_o be_v
the_o world_n be_v reply_n that_o we_o do_v not_o bely_v g._n w._n but_o they_o we_o the_o repeat_v those_o thing_n that_o pass_v will_n evidence_n we_o urge_v that_o ed._n burrough_n foresay_a passage_n confess_v not_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o g._n w._n to_o justify_v his_o say_n allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n thenceforth_o know_v christ_n no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n which_o to_o what_o purpose_n can_v it_o be_v if_o not_o to_o insinuate_v that_o to_o know_v he_o after_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o to_o know_v he_o otherwise_o viz._n as_o one_o that_o since_o the_o world_n come_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o man_n be_v to_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n why_o else_o be_v he_o beat_v from_o it_o and_o wave_v it_o upon_o our_o clear_n it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n know_v he_o as_o one_o that_o die_v for_o all_o that_o lead_v he_o to_o let_v go_v that_o knowledge_n of_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n there_o deny_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o know_v he_o as_o one_o that_o die_v be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v we_o declare_v or_o speak_v about_o our_o know_a christ_n one_o way_n or_o other_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o but_o against_o the_o knowledge_n they_o plead_v for_o as_o the_o knowledge_n to_o salvation_n false_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o against_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o we_o matter_n not_o his_o reproach_v of_o who_o be_v grievous_o and_o notorious_o erroneous_a as_o have_v be_v see_v yea_o do_v not_o his_o distinction_n here_o in_o his_o reproach_v our_o know_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n plain_o imply_v that_o the_o know_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o with_o they_o the_o know_v he_o after_o the_o spirit_n &_o so_o that_o the_o know_v he_o after_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o know_v he_o as_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n contrary_a to_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o by_o which_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v antichristian_o if_o they_o judge_v they_o the_o same_o why_o do_v they_o distinguish_v and_o divide_v they_o it_o plain_o imply_v that_o the_o spirit_n after_o which_o they_o know_v he_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o its_o plain_a too_o that_o by_o that_o phrase_n of_o know_v he_o after_o the_o spirit_n in_o e._n â—s_a book_n be_v mean_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n from_o the_o know_v he_o as_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o make_v that_o empty_a and_o lifeless_a see_v here_o they_o distinguish_v they_o as_o different_a so_o that_o their_o own_o word_n condemn_v they_o to_o they_o that_o be_v intelligent_a and_o whereas_o they_o say_v we_o contend_v against_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o neglect_n christ_n and_o so_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o a_o knowledge_n to_o salvation_n herein_o also_o be_v they_o false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o we_o contend_v but_o against_o their_o make_v that_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o salvation_n nor_o say_v we_o we_o do_v neglect_n christ_n though_o who_o can_v so_o worthy_o prize_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o in_o nothing_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o neglect_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v god_n enable_v be_v more_o industrious_a to_o mind_v he_o &_o manage_v his_o truth_n against_o these_o man_n error_n than_o we_o have_v former_o be_v much_o less_o be_v there_o either_o truth_n or_o knowledge_n but_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n in_o their_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v his_o great_a goodness_n manifest_v and_o bright_o shine_v forth_o in_o christ_n send_v forth_o and_o crucify_v for_o we_o exod._n 33._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o preach_v he_o crucify_v and_o so_o that_o glory_n can_v not_o be_v know_v as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o as_o before_o and_o without_o the_o flesh_n or_o respect_n to_o it_o so_o as_o to_o our_o salvation_n beside_o there_o be_v fallacy_n in_o say_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n know_v christ_n and_o one_o another_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o its_o one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o the_o object_n now_o manifest_v as_o now_o manifest_v by_o that_o spirit_n and_o power_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v to_o salvation_n be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n since_o the_o world_n have_v make_v good_a these_o our_o charge_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o the_o rest_n p._n 13._o our_o distinction_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o believer_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o charge_v with_o make_v it_o in_o the_o believer_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n to_o which_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o believer_n while_o in_o the_o body_n be_v absent_a from_o christ_n but_o not_o separate_v yet_o we_o say_v his_o nature_n as_o in_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o it_o as_o in_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o believer_n its_o subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o bodily_a death_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o they_o deny_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o nature_n common_o call_v original_a sin_n contrary_a to_o psal_n 51._o 5._o job_n 14._o 4._o rom._n 5._o 12._o 18_o 19_o and_o say_v that_o to_o make_v the_o believer_n to_o have_v two_o heritage_n a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a be_v a_o old_a delusion_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o seem_v then_o believer_n have_v no_o such_o heritage_n as_o bodily_a weakness_n or_o death_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o natural_a heritage_n to_o they_o be_v it_o but_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o know_v anything_o that_o the_o believer_n by_o nature_n and_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o man_n inherit_v one_o thing_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o believer_n another_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v not_o paul_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o here_o they_o reproach_n for_o he_o teach_v such_o a_o distinction_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o 46._o 49._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v the_o believer_n heir_n to_o both_o by_o nature_n or_o to_o neither_o of_o they_o natural_o let_v they_o answer_v direct_o if_o they_o reproach_v that_o distinction_n which_o hold_v also_o in_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n if_o the_o priest_n paul_n may_v be_v believe_v rom._n 7._o 24._o 25._o for_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o find_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v sin_n dwell_v we_o suppose_v that_o be_v no_o spiritual_a heritage_n and_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o suppose_v that_o be_v not_o natural_a and_o do_v not_o these_o man_n imply_v the_o same_o they_o condemn_v in_o say_v the_o believer_n witness_v a_o better_a heritage_n than_o sin_n in_o their_o nature_n do_v they_o not_o imply_v that_o they_o witness_v that_o too_o though_o a_o better_a beside_o however_o may_v not_o believer_n witness_v that_o and_o yet_o witness_v also_o a_o better_a than_o that_o as_o paul_n do_v paul_n say_v in_o he_o in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n whence_o have_v he_o that_o heritage_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o mind_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o a_o better_a heritage_n w._n and_o f._n p._n 14._o to_o our_o charge_v they_o with_o deny_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v change_v our_o phrase_n they_o never_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n reply_n if_o they_o deny_v he_o now_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o to_o have_v a_o humane_a body_n than_o they_o deny_v his_o humanity_n which_o be_v it_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o and_o that_o they_o deny_v his_o have_v a_o humane_a body_n or_o any_o other_o than_o his_o church_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o they_o say_v page_n 8._o beside_o the_o body_n his_o church_n they_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v nothing_o more_o of_o man_n than_o he_o
have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n make_v he_o not_o a_o personal_a man_n as_o for_o eat_v his_o flesh_n what_o be_v that_o his_o flesh_n too_o must_v be_v something_o of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n except_o he_o have_v two_o flesh_n on_o his_o body_n and_o another_o of_o it_o they_o may_v grant_v he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v flesh_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o believe_v his_o humanity_n now_o to_o abide_v we_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n against_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o argue_v but_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n personal_a they_o plead_v for_o a_o real_a presence_n only_o and_o so_o plead_v not_o against_o our_o say_n for_o we_o add_v the_o word_n personal_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o real_a presence_n a_o real_a presence_n we_o deny_v not_o by_o faith_n in_o and_o with_o the_o believer_n though_o such_o a_o real_a and_o personal_a presence_n as_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o do_v here_o than_o they_o fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n how_o t._n m._n own_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o what_o they_o note_v in_o their_o epistle_n as_o his_o principle_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v for_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o so_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v but_o neither_o t._n m._n nor_o any_o of_o we_o make_v the_o present_a be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o simple_o its_o material_a substance_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o what_o they_o say_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o we_o now_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v or_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n they_o say_v herein_o we_o confute_v ourselves_o but_o in_o what_o that_o we_o can_v not_o assert_v where_o the_o material_a blood_n namely_o that_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v and_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n reply_n what_o gross_a deceit_n be_v here_o as_o if_o this_o be_v our_o answer_n now_o and_o be_v not_o so_o then_o whereas_o we_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a that_o we_o tell_v they_o then_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o represent_v it_o in_o our_o narrative_n as_o the_o answer_n we_o give_v what_o move_v they_o else_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v separable_a from_o its_o substance_n if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o answer_v and_o our_o answer_n then_o will_v not_o satisfy_v which_o it_o seem_v now_o do_v because_o they_o can_v give_v a_o better_a so_o that_o g._n w._n and_o g._n f._n may_v rather_o be_v ashamed_a to_o insinuate_v to_o our_o hearer_n that_o we_o confute_v ourselves_o when_o we_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o that_o now_o they_o will_v bring_v against_o we_o as_o cross_v to_o what_o we_o say_v than_o we_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v say_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o not_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n material_o in_o his_o body_n have_v we_o so_o say_v and_o its_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n at_o all_o contradictory_n to_o they_o that_o know_v what_o contradiction_n mean_v why_o do_v they_o not_o charge_v we_o with_o falsehood_n rather_o in_o say_v in_o our_o narrative_n that_o we_o give_v that_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o we_o do_v not_o if_o they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n we_o do_v not_o then_o answer_v to_o and_o if_o they_o know_v the_o contrary_a why_o do_v they_o dissemble_v it_o w._n and_o f._n they_o quarrel_n with_o we_o for_o say_v that_o the_o die_a and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o be_v that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o always_o die_a and_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o preach_v a_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v whereas_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v ever_o in_o be_v reply_n see_v here_o their_o wilful_a fraud_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v the_o die_a of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v else_o our_o book_n these_o word_n or_o of_o the_o foundation_n they_o willing_o leave_v out_o and_o whereas_o we_o add_v to_o what_o they_o repeat_v viz._n to_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o foundation_n we_o add_v but_o christ_n himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o they_o have_v conceal_v those_o word_n which_o have_v they_o repeat_v they_o have_v have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o cavil_n be_v not_o these_o mere_a caveller_n and_o forger_n then_o that_o dare_v so_o wilful_o create_v cavel_n against_o we_o where_o be_v none_o by_o curtail_v and_o misrepresent_v our_o say_n they_o say_v as_o for_o what_o he_o act_v in_o his_o suffering_n that_o be_v do_v that_o through_o his_o suffering_n and_o work_n man_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n reply_n what_o do_v this_o but_o in_o other_o term_n though_o but_o in_o deceit_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v root_v up_o as_o not_o ground_v upon_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o so_o to_o salvation_n acknowledge_v what_o they_o will_v cavil_v at_o for_o what_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v do_v that_o through_o they_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o it_o seem_v without_o they_o than_o no_o ground_n of_o believe_v of_o he_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o blame_v we_o for_o not_o asseâ—â—ing_v the_o blood_n shed_v not_o in_o his_o body_n but_o for_o call_v it_o the_o foundation_n the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o appear_v false_a by_o their_o often_o twit_v we_o with_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o assert_v otherwise_o of_o it_o then_o we_o do_v save_o that_o they_o believe_v no_o personal_a body_n for_o it_o to_o be_v in_o as_o for_o call_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v it_o not_o if_o either_o of_o we_o do_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o and_o beside_o christ_n but_o as_o that_o through_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n mean_v by_o blood_n his_o suffering_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n nay_o indeed_o his_o suffering_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v in_o that_o faith_n w._n and_o f._n they_o say_v t._n m._n his_o instance_n for_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n without_o blood_n in_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o there_o be_v any_o blood_n in_o adam_n body_n in_o paradise_n for_o which_o say_v they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o then_o adam_n body_n have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o and_o such_o a_o body_n they_o say_v we_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v whenas_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n act._n 17._o 26._o and_o they_o ask_v if_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o blood_n leave_v in_o christ_n body_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v reply_n t._n m._n bring_v forth_o indeed_o such_o a_o observation_n as_o a_o conception_n or_o thought_n of_o he_o which_o render_v it_o probable_a to_o his_o apprehension_n that_o a_o glorify_a spiritual_a body_n need_v not_o the_o be_v of_o material_a blood_n in_o it_o that_o he_o read_v not_o that_o adam_n body_n have_v blood_n in_o it_o before_o the_o fall_n in_o which_o he_o conceive_v what_o before_o be_v more_o pure_o spirit_n be_v change_v into_o blood_n and_o therein_o the_o body_n become_v mortal_a but_o this_o be_v but_o his_o private_a conception_n which_o he_o give_v not_o forth_o as_o a_o oracle_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o read_v that_o paul_n himself_o in_o some_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o give_v
forth_o his_o advice_n and_o thought_n which_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v not_o but_o he_o and_o speak_v therein_o as_o one_o that_o think_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v he_o therein_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 25_o 26_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o will_v believer_n not_o to_o despise_v prophecying_n he_o bid_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a as_o imply_v that_o even_o in_o those_o that_o prophecy_n according_a to_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o it_o for_o other_o prophecying_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v and_o count_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v possible_o some_o thing_n of_o man_n thought_n and_o mistake_n creep_v in_o and_o therefore_o from_o such_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o swallow_v down_o for_o truth_n all_o that_o they_o say_v or_o conceive_v because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o to_o try_v what_o be_v say_v and_o according_o as_o we_o see_v truth_n in_o it_o receive_v it_o but_o their_o trial_n of_o what_o t._n m._n say_v do_v not_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v unsound_a only_o they_o discover_v themselves_o void_a of_o judgement_n for_o may_v it_o be_v as_o well_o say_v adam_n have_v no_o life_n in_o paradise_n as_o no_o blood_n be_v there_o no_o more_o say_v of_o his_o have_a life_n then_o of_o his_o have_a blood_n be_v it_o not_o say_v he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v it_o not_o say_v god_n give_v he_o commandment_n what_o to_o eat_v and_o what_o to_o forbear_v and_o he_o call_v the_o beast_n by_o their_o name_n and_o sleep_v and_o wake_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o these_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o he_o have_v life_n but_o be_v there_o any_o such_o say_n that_o demonstrate_v he_o have_v blood_n he_o say_v not_o of_o his_o wife_n this_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o my_o blood_n have_v it_o be_v so_o say_v t._n m._n will_v have_v be_v as_o far_o from_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v have_v no_o blood_n then_o as_o now_o he_o be_v from_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v have_v no_o life_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o adam_n have_v blood_n why_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n t._n m._n may_v answer_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o fall_v state_n follow_v it_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o be_v now_o and_o be_v then_o they_o add_v he_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n but_o neither_o do_v that_o cross_a t._n ms._n apprehension_n for_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n nor_o man_n make_v of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n he_o fall_v before_o he_o propagate_v and_o so_o by_o t._n ms._n conception_n too_o have_v blood_n for_o they_o to_o be_v make_v of_o before_o they_o be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o as_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o blood_n leave_v in_o christ_n body_n when_o crucify_v how_o shall_v we_o certain_o believe_v what_o be_v not_o reveal_v some_o judge_v it_o probable_a there_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v say_v after_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n water_n be_v mention_v last_o as_o if_o the_o blood_n may_v be_v all_o drain_v out_o till_o water_n follow_v it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o make_v that_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o find_v some_o good_a man_n that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o follow_a day_n do_v not_o disbelieve_v or_o deny_v such_o a_o conception_n for_o it_o be_v print_v among_o those_o song_n and_o hymn_n set_v before_o or_o after_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o sinner_n thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v no_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o thou_o for_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o shed_v each_o drop_n for_o i_o it_o be_v probable_a have_v they_o think_v it_o a_o error_n they_o will_v scarce_o have_v let_v it_o be_v print_v there_o but_o this_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o use_v to_o be_v say_v quisquis_fw-la svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la abundet_fw-la let_v every_o man_n judge_n as_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n what_o they_o say_v of_o t._n ms._n deny_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v a_o carnal_a body_n and_o oppose_v hereto_o his_o own_o word_n and_o the_o priest_n mention_v priest_n higginson_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o carnal_a body_n be_v erroneous_a too_o for_o though_o t._n m._n deny_v his_o body_n to_o be_v carnal_a as_o he_o do_v well_o to_o do_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o contradict_v his_o say_n it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o it_o glorify_v for_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a be_v not_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o carneum_fw-la and_o carnale_a differ_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a sure_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_n be_v not_o a_o carnal_a heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o what_o priest_n higginson_n and_o other_o affirm_v we_o know_v not_o its_o probable_a they_o bely_v he_o and_o they_o as_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o do_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v and_o know_v only_o with_o that_o by_o which_o god_n be_v see_v and_o know_v have_v this_o unsavoury_a conception_n intimate_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a to_o a_o bodily_a eye_n as_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o not_o a_o body_n be_v but_o how_o then_o do_v paul_n see_v he_o raise_v and_o can_v witness_v it_o if_o he_o be_v as_o invisible_a to_o the_o humane_a eye_n as_o god_n be_v or_o if_o he_o see_v nothing_o that_o ever_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o paul_n as_o a_o person_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v plain_a in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 4_o 5._o 8._o and_o 9_o 1._o sure_a paul_n be_v not_o the_o last_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v see_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o spiritual_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o soul_n no_o nor_o the_o last_o of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v so_o see_v in_o those_o time_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v see_v of_o he_o last_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o body_n see_v and_o see_v by_o bodily_a sight_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n see_v he_o by_o bodily_a sight_n or_o else_o he_o must_v speak_v very_o inconsistent_o with_o himself_o which_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v in_o our_o pag._n 12._o i_o mistake_v in_o my_o haste_n and_o write_v job_n for_o elihu_n which_o with_o my_o pen_n i_o correct_v too_o in_o divers_a book_n before_o i_o give_v they_o out_o after_o i_o mind_v it_o yet_o they_o declaim_v against_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o heinous_a fault_n they_o say_v it_o be_v elihu_n who_o be_v one_o that_o speak_v against_o job_n for_o job_n know_v god_n when_o they_o that_o come_v against_o he_o do_v not_o and_o so_o they_o mention_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o lie_n of_o their_o own_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o sin_n in_o it_o a_o lettter_n to_o elizabeth_n underwood_n where_o i_o bring_v eliphaz_n his_o word_n that_o say_v his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n for_o which_o g._n w._n charge_v i_o j._n h._n because_o eliphaz_n be_v one_o against_o who_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v and_o who_o speak_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v right_a to_o which_o charge_n i_o say_v to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o first_o i_o confess_v myself_o a_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o forgetfulness_n and_o oversight_n especial_o when_o in_o haste_n with_o business_n and_o so_o i_o do_v in_o my_o forgetfulness_n write_v the_o word_n job_n for_o elihu_n because_o the_o book_n do_v whole_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o job_n but_o second_o what_o great_a error_n be_v in_o that_o see_v elihu_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n as_o well_o as_o job_n and_o come_v not_o against_o job_n otherwise_o then_o god_n himself_o after_o do_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o some_o rash_a expression_n which_o job_n also_o afterward_o acknowledge_v his_o evil_n in_o and_o job_n as_o much_o employ_v his_o not_o know_v god_n in_o the_o sense_n elihu_n speak_v of_o in_o job_n 42._o 3._o i_o have_v utter_v say_v he_o that_o i_o understand_v not_o and_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o and_o elihu_n speak_v as_o much_o of_o his_o know_a god_n as_o job_n job_n 32._o 18._o i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o 33._o 3._o 6._o my_o word_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v knowledge_n clear_o which_o he_o can_v
not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o in_o no_o sense_n or_o in_o no_o good_a sense_n know_v god_n three_o nor_o do_v god_n at_o all_o reprove_v elihu_n as_o speak_v a_o miss_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v job_n and_o his_o other_o friend_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o material_a only_o it_o show_v that_o i_o be_v forgetful_a and_o be_v not_o these_o man_n so_o too_o or_o be_v they_o more_o than_o man_n sure_o they_o will_v be_v think_v so_o and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o they_o of_o who_o james_n say_v my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n that_o be_v be_v not_o censorious_a and_o harsh_a lord_v it_o over_o man_n as_o if_o you_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o fail_v know_v we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o the_o people_n must_v conceive_v that_o all_o they_o write_v and_o say_v be_v by_o infallible_a inspiration_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o george_n fox_n happen_v to_o come_v by_o a_o letter_n i_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o g._n w._n in_o which_o be_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o upon_o some_o review_v find_v some_o thing_n speak_v to_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n as_o i_o be_v occasion_v by_o diverse_a passage_n of_o like_a import_n in_o g._n ws._n letter_n i_o have_v blot_v out_o in_o one_o place_n 2._o or_o 3._o line_n as_o sufficient_o speak_v to_o in_o another_o place_n and_o instead_o thereof_o write_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o judge_v meet_v now_o g._n fox_n find_v this_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o my_o letter_n this_o or_o the_o like_a question_n whether_o what_o i_o have_v first_o write_v and_o blot_v out_o i_o be_v lead_v to_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o geo._n ws._n letter_n there_o be_v many_o blotting_n out_o of_o word_n as_o for_o ministry_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v write_v he_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o write_v sinful_a ministry_n and_o in_o one_o place_n interline_v a_o whole_a line_n be_v not_o these_o right_a pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v fault_n fail_n of_o memory_n and_o such_o correction_n of_o mistake_n as_o pass_v in_o we_o and_o therein_o glory_n and_o pretend_v to_o other_o as_o if_o all_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o wherein_o they_o glory_v they_o be_v find_v even_o as_o we_o as_o be_v say_v by_o paul_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 11._o as_o for_o god_n speak_v against_o eliphaz_n as_o not_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a as_o job_n do_v it_o be_v after_o job_n have_v humble_v himself_o and_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o god_n have_v forgive_v he_o for_o before_o god_n fault_v he_o also_o as_o not_o speak_v right_o of_o he_o see_v else_o job_n 38._o 1._o 2._o and_o 40._o 2._o shall_v he_o that_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a instruct_v he_o he_o that_o reprove_v god_n let_v he_o answer_v it_o sure_o he_o that_o reprove_v god_n do_v not_o speak_v right_a of_o he_o so_o for_o 8._o will_v thou_o disannual_a my_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v righteous_a but_o again_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o eliphaz_n speak_v not_o right_o of_o god_n in_o some_o thing_n therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o right_a of_o the_o angel_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o right_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o right_a thing_n that_o he_o say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o unsearchable_a marvilous_a thing_n and_o without_o number_n and_o that_o he_o give_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n job_n 5._o 8._o 9_o beside_o that_o what_o eliphaz_n say_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o charge_v with_o folly_n be_v relate_v by_o eliphaz_n rather_o as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o a_o spirit_n then_o as_o any_o say_n of_o his_o own_o see_v else_o job_n 4._o 13._o 14._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o will_v you_o know_v why_o g._n w._n make_v this_o exception_n against_o my_o quote_v of_o eliphas_n his_o word_n it_o be_v because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o good_a angel_n way_n to_o abase_v themselves_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o not_o to_o proclaim_v themselves_o holy_a but_o god_n as_o not_o judge_v themselves_o pure_a in_o comparison_n of_o he_o whereas_o the_o evil_a angel_n use_v to_o proclaim_v themselves_o as_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o because_o i_o compare_v the_o quaker_n practice_n to_o that_o of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o good_a therefore_o george_n will_v put_v that_o off_o by_o say_v those_o be_v eliphaz_n his_o word_n that_o speak_v not_o aright_o of_o god_n but_o i_o mention_v also_o isa_n 6._o 2._o 3._o 4._o which_o he_o fair_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n think_v his_o exception_n against_o that_o in_o job_n 4._o and_o 15._o be_v enough_o to_o blind_v his_o seduce_a disciple_n eye_n that_o they_o will_v never_o mind_v what_o isaiah_n say_v as_o for_o my_o belie_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o false_o call_v the_o quaker_n in_o my_o book_n and_o false_a letter_n send_v abroad_o into_o the_o country_n as_o he_o charge_v i_o thou_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o reader_n by_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o these_o quaker_n in_o all_o hitherto_o discover_v it_o be_v no_o discredit_n to_o be_v call_v a_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n by_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n they_o say_v i_o have_v often_o belie_v they_o and_o they_o can_v produce_v they_o it_o be_v well_a they_o do_v not_o produce_v they_o though_o but_o only_o say_v what_o they_o can_v do_v think_v you_o will_v call_v they_o master_n therein_o and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n upon_o their_o bare_a say_v so_o but_o can_v you_o think_v their_o charity_n such_o to_o i_o as_o to_o have_v mention_v no_o one_o thing_n i_o have_v belie_v they_o in_o if_o they_o have_v many_o to_o produce_v what_o they_o say_v about_o our_o probable_a argument_n on_o both_o side_n about_o the_o reunite_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o body_n in_o his_o resurrection_n need_v no_o answer_v the_o impartial_a reader_n of_o our_o book_n may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v only_o mention_v what_o may_v be_v allege_v on_o either_o part_n of_o the_o question_n without_o any_o determination_n and_o so_o that_o they_o say_v false_o that_o we_o guess_v it_o either_o way_n that_o a_o schoolboy_n can_v have_v give_v as_o good_a a_o answer_n as_o we_o give_v above_o against_o which_o they_o be_v able_a here_o to_o except_v nothing_o save_v to_o dissemble_v it_o that_o we_o give_v not_o that_o answer_n then_o be_v not_o very_o credible_a but_o if_o so_o it_o seem_v these_o prophet_n can_v have_v give_v no_o better_a neither_o for_o they_o fault_n we_o not_o they_o say_v for_o not_o assert_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n their_o revile_n and_o reproach_n we_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n only_o whereas_o among_o those_o probable_a argument_n we_o say_v about_o that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o change_a state_n what_o be_v blood_n before_o may_v be_v change_v into_o pure_a life_n and_o spirit_n the_o thing_n or_o substance_n remain_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o blood_n which_o yet_o we_o conclude_v not_o but_o lest_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o able_a in_o the_o church_n they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n and_o one_o of_o j._n hs._n divination_n and_o contradict_v moor_n word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o his_o blood_n we_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o divination_n of_o j._n hs._n can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o they_o or_o i_o can_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o contradict_v t._n ms._n word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v change_v into_o pure_a spirit_n and_o life_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o blood_n which_o last_o word_n they_o crasty_o leave_v out_o the_o better_a to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n then_o be_v not_o his_o life_n by_o that_o supposition_n in_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o sense_n he_o speak_v it_o in_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n be_v in_o not_o in_o the_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o pure_a life_n and_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o supply_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v the_o scripture_n they_o allude_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mortal_a
crucify_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n as_o himself_o than_o do_v express_o demonstrate_v to_o thomas_n see_v vers_fw-la 27._o this_o reveal_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a because_o speak_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v but_o where_o or_o how_o he_o come_v in_o further_a than_o reveal_v in_o his_o testimony_n already_o give_v we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o know_v or_o carnal_a in_o seek_v sensual_o to_o imagine_v for_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 29._o 29._o to_o the_o last_o we_o say_v none_o of_o we_o have_v say_v as_o be_v relate_v nor_o matter_n it_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v some_o of_o our_o way_n that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a falsehood_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v concern_v we_o by_o some_o of_o their_o way_n they_o may_v have_v hear_v such_o imagination_n and_o inquisition_n reprove_v by_o we_o as_o too_o sensual_a in_o seek_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o sensual_a mind_n or_o comprehension_n and_o favour_v of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n in_o desire_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v and_o so_o we_o still_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o own_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n own_o self_n we_o know_v he_o can_v come_v in_o where_o &_o how_o he_o please_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o way_n for_o he_o or_o no_o and_o need_v no_o passage_n to_o be_v open_v or_o make_v or_o for_o he_o yea_o further_o also_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o even_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v their_o body_n that_o now_o be_v vile_a fashion_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n they_o in_o those_o very_a body_n bâ—ing_v spiritual_a immortal_a powerful_a incorruptible_a shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n who_o can_v be_v hinder_v from_o passage_n by_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o door_n wall_n or_o the_o like_a but_o can_v make_v their_o own_o passage_n through_o any_o such_o obstacle_n more_o easy_o then_o mortal_a body_n through_o the_o air_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v make_v man_n nature_n partaker_n of_o such_o glory_n it_o be_v so_o only_o to_o the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_o mind_v who_o do_v therefore_o err_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o be_v such_o appear_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o question_v do_v they_o not_o secret_o imply_v in_o this_o question_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n and_o import_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o some_o mortal_a man_n can_v tell_v where_o or_o how_o and_o do_v they_o not_o therein_o signify_v that_o they_o count_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o clear_a import_n of_o the_o evangelist_n word_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o body_n have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o himself_o say_v or_o if_o he_o have_v he_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o house_n and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o so_o by_o render_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o can_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o in_o their_o literal_a sense_n and_o plain_a import_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n they_o will_v insinuate_v a_o necessity_n of_o seek_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o fancy_a moral_n or_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o beside_o they_o intimate_v pride_n and_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o for_o sure_a they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v they_o be_v so_o wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v that_o they_o can_v answer_v their_o own_o querie_n what_o less_o can_v be_v think_v in_o their_o thus_o propound_v it_o to_o we_o but_o till_o they_o have_v answer_v the_o question_n put_v to_o job_n chap._n 38._o we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o we_o know_v neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o mortal_a man_n can_v by_o search_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o perfection_n job_n 11._o 7_o 8._o nor_o yet_o find_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n eccles_n 3._o 11._o no_o not_o the_o work_v of_o god_n do_v under_o the_o sun_n ecles_n 8._o 17._o he_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n on_o god_n that_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o of_o his_o work_n than_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o where_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v do_v and_o he_o be_v foolish_a and_o proud_a that_o conceive_v himself_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o reason_v every_o such_o thing_n in_o every_o work_n of_o god_n quest_n 11._o whether_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n suffer_v persecution_n who_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n and_o affliction_n be_v not_o make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o and_o yet_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v so_o nigh_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v his_o meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v his_o drink_n indeed_o &_o c_o answ_n this_o question_n also_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o whether_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n suffer_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 2._o the_o follow_a part_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o proposal_n yet_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v part_n of_o their_o question_n by_o the_o interrogatory_n point_n it_o be_v thus_o and_o yet_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v so_o nigh_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v his_o meat_n indeed_o &_o c_o to_o the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o same_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n we_o answer_v yea_o he_o be_v or_o rather_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v so_o make_v for_o he_o be_v not_o now_o make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v so_o and_o further_o we_o say_v we_o true_o believe_v and_o propofess_v without_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n suffer_v etc._n etc._n now_o that_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o so_o christ_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o david_n loin_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v both_o spirit_n and_o body_n and_o if_o he_o be_v without_o either_o now_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o christ_n much_o less_o the_o same_o christ_n yea_o the_o scripture_n quote_v by_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n that_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o it_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n that_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n hinder_v not_o his_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v so_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n hinder_v his_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n that_o yet_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n christ_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o david_n loin_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n that_o suffer_v &_o so_o in_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o he_o once_o not_o only_o suffer_v but_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o bear_v they_o on_o the_o tree_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n which_o also_o be_v more_o than_o they_o include_v in_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v this_o jesus_n who_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n suffer_v etc._n etc._n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n yet_o privy_o deny_v it_o while_o they_o confess_v not_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o very_a christ_n that_o be_v so_o make_v which_o they_o do_v not_o while_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o make_v in_o the_o same_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o once_o so_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n jesus_n always_o
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v foreshow_v and_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a even_o when_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o that_o body_n so_o prepare_v for_o he_o yet_o very_a man_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o therein_o partaker_n with_o we_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o like_a to_o natural_a &_o fall_v sinful_a man_n from_o birth_n to_o death_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v this_o second_o man_n the_o last_o adam_n because_o he_o so_o humble_v himself_o in_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o glorify_v he_o with_o his_o own_o self_n in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o he_o as_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o therein_o actual_o make_v he_o in_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a sense_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v other_o as_o be_v fore-shew'n_a so_o that_o his_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n no_o more_o annihilate_v his_o rise_v and_o glorify_v body_n have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n from_o be_v true_o a_o live_n spiritual_a and_o personal_a body_n than_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n do_v annihilate_v the_o first_o adam_n body_n yea_o without_o that_o body_n he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n we_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v that_o be_v so_o make_v whereas_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n without_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n the_o assertion_n must_v have_v be_v contrariwise_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v the_o last_o adam_n be_v now_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o not_o adam_n but_o the_o text_n serve_v not_o these_o man_n turn_n for_o it_o say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o man_n ver_fw-la 47._o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n nor_o be_v or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o man_n make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n but_o he_o in_o that_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n only_o the_o second_o and_o last_o adam_n or_o public_a man_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o through_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o which_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 5._o 10._o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v even_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n â—_o 1â—_n 19_o and_o 2._o 9_o it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n that_o his_o member_n receive_v and_o that_o of_o this_o measure_n which_o they_o here_o receive_v from_o he_o they_o have_v it_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o though_o by_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o be_v make_v in_o he_o their_o spirit_n be_v make_v alive_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n yet_o the_o body_n be_v still_o dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o so_o vile_a while_n in_o this_o mortal_a state_n that_o be_v while_o not_o change_v in_o the_o natural_a &_o bodily_a death_n that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o may_v be_v fashion_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n john_n 1._o 14._o 16._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 10._o 2_o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o phil._n 3._o 2._o the_o second_o part_n further_o show_v their_o ignorance_n and_o be_v void_a of_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o query_n as_o also_o their_o sensualnesse_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n 1._o their_o ignorance_n and_o be_v void_a of_o judgement_n appear_v in_o their_o say_n and_o yet_o etc._n etc._n or_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n yet_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v so_o nigh_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v his_o meat_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o say_n and_o yet_o they_o imply_v that_o his_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n render_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o understand_v that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o have_v affirm_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_n indeed_o and_o some_o thought_n it_o a_o hard_a or_o difficult_a say_n john_n 6._o 55._o 60_o &c_n &c_n that_o he_o may_v demonstrate_v and_o make_v it_o more_o easy_a to_o their_o understanding_n he_o say_v what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n in_o all_o which_o he_o signify_v as_o be_v more_o full_o open_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o even_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o its_o mortal_a state_n and_o so_o all_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o have_v profit_v we_o and_o so_o not_o have_v be_v bread_n of_o life_n for_o we_o if_o he_o in_o the_o same_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v and_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o and_z by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v we_o have_v be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o he_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v be_v vain_a but_o he_o be_v in_o due_a time_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o once_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o sin_n quicken_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o so_o make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o therefore_o in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o see_v no_o corruption_n and_o so_o his_o once_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o sin_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o glorify_v be_v spiritual_a meat_n indeed_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o be_v virtual_o so_o before_o but_o be_v now_o full_o make_v so_o for_o we_o and_o also_o manifest_v so_o to_o we_o by_o that_o spirit_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a breathe_v in_o and_o present_a with_o the_o preach_v of_o his_o cross_n in_o which_o preach_v the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v commend_v in_o this_o that_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v raise_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o same_o body_n and_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o bread_n of_o life_n indeed_o and_o so_o his_o word_n declare_v he_o that_o once_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v so_o raise_v and_o glorify_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o also_o rom._n 10._o 9_o these_o man_n therefore_o be_v of_o no_o judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o namely_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o glory_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o they_o imply_v at_o least_o as_o a_o thing_n render_v it_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yea_o secret_o they_o imply_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n against_o the_o understanding_n christ_n flesh_n and_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a import_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o in_o this_o implication_n they_o signify_v not_o only_o as_o we_o have_v note_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n that_o in_o his_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n they_o fancy_v a_o nullify_n of_o the_o real_a be_v of_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o they_o grant_v he_o once_o suffer_v but_o also_o that_o by_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n indeed_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o flesh_n once_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o blood_n once_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o his_o once_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n as_o also_o more_o plain_o appear_v in_o their_o next_o question_n 2._o their_o sensuality_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n appear_v at_o least_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o sense_n of_o its_o be_v nigh_o in_o their_o say_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o nigh_o to_o
not_o in_o it_o as_o thomas_n moor_n affirm_v ans_fw-fr they_o wrest_v thomas_n moor_n word_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o they_o pa._n 3_o and_o 4._o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o to_o it_o here_o what_o he_o say_v be_v by_o way_n of_o return_n to_o their_o say_n that_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n as_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o those_o say_n gen._n 9_o 4._o levit._fw-la 17._o 11._o 14_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o mortal_a creature_n distinct_a from_o mortal_a man_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o mortal_a man_n also_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o he_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o his_o life_n which_o he_o now_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o or_o by_o the_o supply_n of_o material_a blood_n as_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o mortal_a body_n be_v for_o in_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o mortality_n be_v put_v off_o but_o that_o the_o life_n he_o now_o live_v by_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v by_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n once_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o life_n into_o himself_o for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o that_o the_o life_n he_o give_v to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o life_n he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o it_o and_o love_v commend_v through_o it_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o cross_n as_o before_o show_v this_o he_o also_o then_o and_o still_o affirm_v as_o also_o be_v show_v in_o our_o former_a answer_n quest_n 15._o how_o many_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o own_o see_v you_o have_v his_o second_o come_v without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n yet_o to_o look_v for_o ans_fw-fr hitherto_o they_o have_v play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o false_a christ_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 24._o 24._o privy_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o as_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o personal_a body_n and_o the_o work_v finish_v by_o he_o in_o that_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o infinite_a fullness_n and_o glory_n by_o mean_n of_o death_n possess_v by_o he_o for_o we_o in_o that_o body_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v way_n for_o their_o lift_n up_o something_o else_o in_o the_o name_n anâ—_n place_n thereof_o as_o mat._n 24._o 5._o and_o now_o they_o proceed_v more_o plain_o to_o act_v the_o part_n also_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n there_o also_o foretell_v vers_fw-la 11._o 23._o 26._o scoff_v at_o â—he_n promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v his_o glorious_a personal_a appear_v as_o it_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v through_o and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v look_v and_o wait_v for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a world_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 10._o 12._o with_o tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o plain_o imply_v they_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o to_o look_v for_o and_o so_o intimate_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o in_o this_o or_o that_o present_a operation_n or_o sensual_a imagination_n christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o make_v and_o pass_v to_o they_o as_o mat._n 24._o 23._o 26._o with_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o they_o in_o their_o pretend_a answer_n to_o j._n h._n and_o t._n m._n junior_n call_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o dangerous_a principle_n of_o j._n h._n and_o t._n m._n etc._n etc._n where_o page_n 9_o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n which_o then_o be_v alive_a remain_v unto_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 15._o and_o phil._n 3._o 20._o 21._o the_o groundlessness_n falseness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o it_o see_v the_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o lie_a spirit_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n page_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o here_o also_o that_o we_o may_v further_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n reproach_v by_o they_o and_o manifest_v the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n of_o their_o spirit_n we_o further_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n 1._o there_o be_v come_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o divers_a sense_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v come_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o even_o to_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o gather_v they_o etc._n etc._n often_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o be_v a_o people_n john_n 1._o 11._o mat._n 23._o 37._o yea_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o go_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o noah_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n then_o john_n 1._o 5._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20_o and_o there_o be_v come_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o appear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o often_o but_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n personal_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o and_o so_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o matthew_n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o with_o heber_n 9_o 26._o there_o be_v providential_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n both_o more_o particular_o and_o more_o general_o and_o that_o both_o in_o more_o than_o ordinary_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o special_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n as_o johnâ—_n â—_z 11._o and_o in_o like_a manifestation_n of_o his_o severity_n in_o some_o great_a and_o signal_n correction_n or_o judgement_n as_o rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o 3._o 3._o there_o be_v also_o spiritual_a come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o man_n several_o in_o their_o several_a time_n to_o the_o open_n and_o enlighten_v the_o blind_a mind_n and_o move_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n isa_n 50._o 2_o with_o c._n 42._o 1._o 7_o and_o 55._o 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o to_o the_o quicken_a refresh_a and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o say_n with_o the_o further_a discovery_n open_n taste_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o goodness_n such_o as_o john_n 14._o 16._o 18._o 21._o 23._o rev._n 3._o 20._o and_o of_o his_o come_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n there_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v nor_o of_o these_o read_v we_o of_o first_o or_o second_o so_o call_v but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o personal_a and_o bodily_a appearance_n and_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n or_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o appear_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o real_a body_n prepare_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o call_v the_o come_n and_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o these_o a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o the_o first_o be_v when_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n gal._n 4._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 5._o 10._o and_o so_o he_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o often_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o even_o by_o and_o through_o the_o offering_n up_o his_o body_n once_o for_o all_o which_o be_v therefore_o prepare_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v therein_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n of_o sinful_a man_n even_o that_o he_o may_v in_o that_o body_n finish_v the_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o
earth_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o perfect_a and_o for_o ever_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v the_o second_o of_o these_o and_o that_o so_o call_v be_v when_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o from_o heaven_n the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o desh_n even_o he_o who_o they_o crucify_a slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o when_o he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o be_v before_o humble_v even_o to_o death_n make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o he_o so_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o he_o obtain_v for_o we_o by_o suffering_n and_o now_o possess_v for_o we_o and_o so_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n without_o sin_n or_o any_o such_o imputation_n or_o fruit_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o as_o in_o his_o first_o appear_v be_v bear_v by_o he_o for_o though_o he_o know_v not_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v then_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o when_o he_o shall_v so_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o utmost_a salvation_n of_o those_o that_o look_v for_o he_o and_o restore_v the_o creation_n from_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n under_o which_o now_o it_o groan_v yea_o to_o raise_v and_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o that_o his_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o act_v 1_o 1â—_n and_o 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o mat._n 16._o 27._o and_o 25._o 31._o and_o 26._o 64._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o phil._n 3._o 21._o heb._n 9_o 26._o 28._o now_o of_o these_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n their_o query_n shall_v mean_v because_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v as_o one_o of_o they_o about_o which_o they_o query_n how_o many_o we_o own_o and_o his_o second_o appear_v so_o call_v must_v be_v a_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o in_o which_o he_o once_o appear_v and_o but_o once_o before_o that_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v oâ—_n his_o appeâ—â—rances_n or_o come_n in_o the_o formentioned_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a only_o but_o this_o we_o know_v they_o can_v own_v any_o such_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n a_o second_o time_n or_o after_o his_o once_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o may_v have_v a_o imagination_n of_o his_o appear_v or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n often_o and_o in_o other_o person_n and_o body_n after_o as_o before_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o that_o one_o personal_a body_n but_o they_o can_v have_v no_o expectation_n of_o his_o appear_v again_o from_o heaven_n in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n his_o now_o glorious_a body_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n now_o possess_v by_o he_o for_o we_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o this_o man_n continue_v for_o ever_o nor_o believe_v they_o any_o such_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o very_a and_o the_o only_a christ_n that_o now_o have_v a_o personal_a body_n of_o his_o own_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o spirit_n and_o body_n and_o be_v therein_o not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o come_n of_o his_o from_o thence_o their_o question_n therefore_o if_o plain_a according_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o to_o what_o they_o design_v to_o deny_v and_o make_v void_a shall_v have_v be_v whether_o we_o still_o expect_v a_o second_o or_o another_o personal_a and_o bodily_a come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n or_o other_o than_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v and_o be_v or_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o age_n in_o divers_a person_n to_o which_o our_o answer_n be_v yea_o with_o much_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n we_o do_v and_o though_o they_o scoff_v at_o we_o for_o it_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o our_o glory_n that_o so_o look_v for_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o to_o their_o question_n as_o it_o be_v have_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o divers_a sense_n 2._o we_o further_o answer_v that_o of_o personal_a and_o bodily_a come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n we_o own_o two_o and_o no_o more_o the_o one_o past_a the_o other_o yet_o to_o come_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v not_o ofâ—en_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n four_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o from_o the_o creation_n and_o yet_o now_o long_o since_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cesar_n augustus_n when_o herod_n be_v deputy_n king_n of_o judea_n and_o when_o cyreneus_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n and_o when_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o cesar_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o city_n luke_n 1._o 5._o and_o â—_o â—_o 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a his_o body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o by_o the_o immediate_a and_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n a_o virgin_n and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o womb_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n of_o one_o not_o of_o many_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o know_v man_n mary_n a_o virgin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n espouse_v to_o one_o joseph_n a_o carpenter_n a_o man_n distinct_a from_o other_o man_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o fear_v to_o take_v she_o after_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n till_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n of_o she_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n where_o his_o birth_n be_v providential_o order_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o in_o his_o birth_n of_o mary_n he_o come_v not_o into_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o into_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o man_n and_o as_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o mary_n be_v foretell_v by_o a_o angel_n so_o when_o bear_v his_o birth_n in_o a_o stable_a in_o bethlehem_n be_v declare_v and_o he_o that_o very_a person_n then_o and_o so_o bear_v of_o she_o proclaim_v though_o then_o a_o babe_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n by_o angel_n with_o great_a rejoice_v and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o when_o about_o a_o month_n after_o his_o birth_n they_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v witness_v unto_o by_o old_a simeon_n to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n he_o then_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n take_v he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o say_v lord_z now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n even_o the_o lord_n christ_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o by_o one_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n who_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o even_o that_o child_n jesus_n to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 2._o after_o this_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o joseph_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n into_o egypt_n till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n who_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n slay_v all_o the_o male_a child_n in_o bethlehem_n but_o slay_v not_o he_o which_o he_o have_v certain_o do_v in_o slay_v they_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o every_o or_o any_o of_o they_o personal_o or_o as_o in_o that_o body_n of_o jesus_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n and_o after_o bring_v back_o by_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n into_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n and_o there_o dwell_v with_o they_o sometime_o whence_o also_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n
have_v every_o one_o his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o whether_o be_v they_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a answ_n have_v fight_v against_o the_o be_v of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n do_v or_o do_v in_o that_o body_n which_o they_o privy_o deny_v to_o be_v &_o so_o also_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o come_n again_o as_o before_o they_o now_o proceed_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v and_o large_o prove_v shall_v be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o call_v it_o all_o along_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yea_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o deny_v by_o some_o among_o they_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o how_o do_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o seem_v they_o do_v or_o may_v acknowledge_v a_o resurrection_n so_o call_v by_o they_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v and_o pass_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o day_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o deny_v vers_fw-la 12._o 16._o 20_o 21._o 32._o 35._o 42._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n distinct_a that_o die_v in_o the_o death_n speak_v of_o or_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o a_o sensible_a be_v much_o less_o the_o new_a man_n or_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o and_o in_o the_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n that_o die_v and_o be_v dead_a be_v sow_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v that_o of_o which_o these_o will_v insinuate_v by_o these_o query_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n after_o the_o natural_a or_o bodily_a death_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n here_o signify_v this_o as_o their_o notion_n that_o the_o seed_n that_o must_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n every_o one_o his_o own_o body_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a for_o further_a answer_n therefore_o to_o their_o query_n and_o for_o evince_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o manifest_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o subtlety_n in_o this_o question_n and_o the_o follow_v we_o say_v 1._o this_o question_n be_v foolish_a and_o unlearned_a for_o no_o scripture_n speak_v of_o seed_n that_o must_v have_v every_o one_o their_o own_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o seed_n that_o man_n sow_v express_o of_o wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n and_o they_o be_v natural_a seed_n again_o they_o wrest_v the_o metaphor_n and_o comparison_n confound_v it_o with_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o it_o not_o regard_v or_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a that_o metaphor_n and_o comparison_n hold_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o in_o some_o resemblance_n the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o answer_v they_o in_o this_o query_n according_a to_o their_o folly_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 36._o etc._n etc._n thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v mark_n thou_o sowe_v as_o differ_v it_o from_o body_n sow_o by_o god_n in_o his_o change_v they_o by_o death_n be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v nor_o say_v he_o that_o the_o same_o it_o or_o seed_n be_v not_o quicken_v after_o it_o die_v but_o it_o be_v not_o quicken_v before_o or_o except_o it_o die_v and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o he_o say_v not_o god_n but_o still_o proceed_v in_o the_o metaphor_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o other_o grain_n these_o and_o such_o be_v the_o seed_n speak_v of_o of_o which_o he_o say_v but_o god_n he_o say_v not_o thou_o give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n so_o then_o it_o be_v the_o same_o it_o which_o man_n sow_v a_o bare_a grain_n to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n for_o glory_n beauty_n and_o fruitfulness_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o have_v they_o understand_v the_o similitude_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o here_o it_o may_v have_v preserve_v they_o from_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o live_v again_o after_o the_o natural_a and_o bodily_a death_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v or_o die_v either_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o resemblance_n of_o both_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o vers_n 20._o 23._o where_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o virtue_n and_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o again_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o col._n 1._o 18._o act_n 26._o 23._o and_o then_o the_o rest_n that_o die_v in_o adam_n be_v mention_v as_o afterward_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o in_o their_o own_o order_n at_o his_o come_n and_o kingdom_n now_o this_o similitude_n follow_v as_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o he_o and_o they_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o sensual_a question_n or_o cavil_v like_o this_o of_o they_o which_o he_o suppose_v some_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n may_v make_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o and_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o propound_v the_o question_n &_o give_v the_o answer_n in_o term_n of_o the_o present_a time_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o time_n past_a or_o to_o come_v because_o he_o include_v both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v already_o raise_v and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n that_o now_o die_v in_o adam_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v both_o be_v well_o include_v and_o express_v under_o such_o term_n how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v &_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v that_o be_v how_o be_v it_o both_o in_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_v in_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v afterward_o perfect_v by_o he_o as_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o therefore_o also_o he_o still_o speak_v in_o such_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n in_o the_o similitude_n and_o further_a answer_n follow_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o saviour_n sometime_o use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n in_o a_o like_a similitude_n to_o resemble_v the_o necessity_n virtue_n and_o preciousness_n of_o his_o own_o death_n for_o we_o and_o the_o power_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o mean_n thereof_o as_o in_o john_n 12._o 24._o where_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 23._o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v namely_o as_o appear_v in_o what_o follow_v in_o suffer_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n and_o on_o the_o finish_n of_o that_o in_o be_v raise_v and_o glorify_v in_o that_o body_n with_o the_o father_n own_o self_n compare_n for_o 23._o with_o ver_fw-la 24._o 27._o 31_o 32._o and_o chap._n 13._o 31_o 32._o and_o heb._n 2._o 9_o 10._o he_o than_o add_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n its_o evident_a by_o what_o be_v before_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n there_o in_o the_o comparison_n point_v at_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o only_o be_v that_o man_n that_o without_o his_o abasement_n and_o death_n may_v have_v abide_v alone_o without_o we_o in_o his_o own_o excellence_n and_o glory_n but_o then_o he_o can_v not_o have_v redeem_v mankind_n nor_o have_v bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n now_o as_o the_o corn_n of_o wheat_n that_o die_v rise_v up_o after_o in_o its_o stalk_n to_o many_o corn_n so_o he_o die_v one_o for_o all_o be_v so_o likewise_o quicken_v or_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o or_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n for_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o first_o death_n by_o he_o some_o to_o eternal_a life_n other_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o wheat_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v be_v gather_v into_o his_o garner_n the_o chaff_n they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o all_o by_o he_o and_o
the_o spirit_n detain_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o first_o death_n this_o be_v that_o unquenchable_a fire_n ever_o burn_v and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v quench_v no_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o the_o raise_a body_n of_o man_n be_v in_o that_o equal_a to_o the_o evil_a angel_n they_o can_v never_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v ever_o free_a from_o sensible_a suffer_v nor_o will_v the_o worm_n in_o their_o spirit_n ever_o cease_v torment_v this_o be_v that_o lake_n of_o fire_n into_o which_o the_o first_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v cast_v when_o they_o have_v deliver_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o this_o that_o shall_v remain_v and_o burn_v on_o all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o ever_o see_v for_o this_o and_o who_o they_o be_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o it_o rev._n 20._o 11._o 15._o and_o 21._o 8._o mat._n 25._o 41._o 46_o with_o mark_n 9_o 43_o 48._o so_o that_o out_o of_o this_o after_o man_n be_v in_o it_o here_o be_v no_o deliverance_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o none_o be_v in_o this_o until_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o deliver_v up_o by_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o foremention_v except_o those_o that_o at_o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o that_o lake_n of_o fire_n without_o be_v detain_v any_o time_n in_o prison_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v rev._n 19_o 20._o with_o chap._n 20._o 10._o now_o have_v these_o man_n understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o these_o thing_n as_o there_o distinguish_v and_o set_v forth_o they_o will_v not_o have_v count_v it_o at_o all_o absurd_a that_o soul_n in_o hell_n body_n in_o dust_n and_o spirit_n in_o prison_n shall_v come_v forth_o again_o to_o receive_v their_o final_a judgement_n yea_o have_v they_o in_o the_o least_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o say_n they_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v so_o plain_o to_o have_v contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v they_o though_o they_o can_v not_o have_v understand_v they_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o final_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o shall_v at_o once_o be_v raise_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o that_o judgement_n and_o there_o and_o to_o that_o faith_n death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o they_o have_v clear_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v pass_v and_o execute_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a question_v 19_o whether_o the_o receive_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n be_v to_o continue_v a_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o or_o nay_o answ_n this_o and_o the_o three_o follow_a question_n apt_o follow_v the_o former_a to_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o their_o antichristian_a spirit_n for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v ascend_v on_o high_a and_o receive_v gift_n in_o the_o man_n have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o therein_o set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n that_o be_v choose_v witness_n of_o his_o personal_a body_n in_o which_o he_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o now_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o that_o body_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o as_o wise_a master_n bvilder_n layer_n of_o the_o foundation_n doctrinal_o as_o likewise_o he_o have_v give_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v still_o in_o continual_a exercise_n a_o gift_n and_o office_n inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o instruct_v in_o and_o open_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n as_o already_o lay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o direct_v to_o and_o build_n on_o that_o foundation_n in_o witness_v he_o as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o so_o for_o doctrinal_a show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o pretiousnesse_n thereof_o with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o we_o and_o to_o manifest_v the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n therein_o luke_n 24._o 44._o 48._o john_n 17._o 18._o 20._o etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o 5_o rom._n 1._o 1._o 5_o and_o 16._o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 11._o secondary_o prophet_n or_o the_o gift_n and_o office_n of_o pprophecy_n to_o show_v distinct_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n as_o already_o lay_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o so_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o at_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n for_o encouragement_n to_o look_v to_o he_o and_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o which_o gift_n &_o office_n be_v primely_a give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v also_o include_v in_o that_o inferior_a gift_n &_o office_n foremention_v as_o give_v to_o believer_n since_o and_o the_o choice_n to_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o whence_o that_o be_v call_v prophesy_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 1._o 3_o and_o 12._o 28._o which_o also_o be_v call_v ephes_n 4_o 11._o prophesy_a and_o evangelize_a john_n 15._o 26_o 27_o and_o 16_o 13_o 14_o titus_n 2._o 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o three_o teacher_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v for_o apply_v instruct_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o both_o namely_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v and_o be_v become_v for_o we_o in_o himself_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o redemption_n already_o wrought_v and_o obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o infinite_a and_o abide_a efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v and_o of_o that_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o from_o both_o together_o to_o teach_v transgressor_n the_o way_n that_o sinner_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o he_o and_o to_o lead_v believer_n into_o all_o truth_n teach_v they_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n they_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 13_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 14._o etc._n etc._n john_n 16._o 8._o 14._o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n anti-christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o be_v already_o come_v he_o have_v his_o contrary_a gift_n and_o work_n yet_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a strain_n though_o subtle_o and_o with_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n for_o such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n etc._n etc._n they_o to_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o their_o false_a apostolize_n in_o which_o they_o lift_v up_o something_o else_o in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v and_o be_v become_v in_o himself_o for_o we_o and_o for_o their_o false_a prophesy_v in_o which_o they_o magnify_v something_o else_o in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o his_o second_o and_o glorious_a appear_v and_o for_o their_o false_a teach_v in_o which_o they_o direct_v to_o another_o light_n and_o teacher_n and_o teach_v otherwise_o not_o consent_v to_o sound_v word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o goodliness_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o say_v they_o seek_v with_o design_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o excellency_n in_o his_o person_n and_o work_n and_o to_o render_v his_o ordinance_n contemptible_a and_o that_o they_o may_v effectual_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n with_o both_o their_o hand_n as_o
into_o he_o and_o knit_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o yet_o also_o in_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o invite_v other_o that_o hear_v or_o listen_v to_o their_o word_n to_o come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o rejoice_v with_o his_o people_n even_o in_o observance_n of_o his_o ordinance_n with_o they_o and_o this_o for_o one_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 15._o 9_o 10_o 11._o prov._n 9_o 1._o 5._o mat._n 22._o 1._o 10._o v._o that_o the_o way_n of_o this_o solemn_a public_a and_o profess_a remembrance_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n or_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v therein_o be_v that_o in_o their_o assembly_n together_o believer_n do_v take_v the_o bread_n bless_v it_o in_o his_o name_n break_v it_o and_o with_o instruction_n about_o his_o suffering_n all_o of_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o wine_n so_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n they_o do_v so_o and_o therein_o profess_o commemorate_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o 26._o and_o 10._o 6._o for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o know_v and_o believe_o mind_v the_o lord_n death_n do_v both_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o in_o all_o mercy_n and_o chastisement_n and_o in_o all_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n remember_v the_o lord_n death_n as_o that_o by_o which_o all_o good_a be_v procure_v for_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o his_o demeanour_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o though_o seducer_n will_v draw_v he_o from_o it_o which_o with_o the_o former_a consideration_n render_v ordinance_n for_o stir_v up_o by_o put_v in_o remembrance_n the_o more_o needful_a vi_o that_o this_o remembrance_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v to_o be_v till_o he_o come_v be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n their_o query_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o even_o till_o that_o his_o second_o come_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o his_o first_o appear_v be_v actual_o pass_v and_o finish_v for_o of_o that_o and_o the_o infinite_a and_o abide_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o this_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o for_o his_o spiritual_a come_n he_o have_v already_o send_v and_o power_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o these_o have_v receive_v of_o that_o spirit_n yea_o so_o as_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o knowledge_n utterance_n spiritual_a gift_n come_v behind_o in_o none_o even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o yet_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 7._o that_o come_v here_o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o by_o all_o believer_n even_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o that_o in_o the_o use_n and_o observance_n of_o his_o ordinance_n each_o in_o their_o several_a time_n here_o as_o tit._n 2._o 12._o 13._o and_o that_o that_o his_o second_o come_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v and_o so_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v heir_n rom._n 4._o 13._o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v evident_a in_o act._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o heb._n 2._o 5_o 8._o with_o 2._o pet._n 3._o to_o the_o end_n yea_o further_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v in_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o therein_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n to_o they_o that_o after_o believe_v through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 18._o 20._o that_o believer_n in_o and_o with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n after_o baptise_v they_o in_o his_o name_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n whereof_o this_o ordinance_n be_v one_o and_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o much_o we_o say_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o that_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o so_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o keep_v this_o charge_n but_o also_o to_o make_v they_o successful_a and_o fruitful_a therein_o in_o their_o preach_v this_o gospel_n and_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o observe_v they_o with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o they_o also_o keep_v and_o observe_v this_o charge_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o personal_a exercise_n throughout_o their_o generation_n to_o the_o finish_v their_o course_n even_o until_o their_o disease_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o their_o mortal_a body_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o but_o also_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v make_v know_v and_o give_v for_o the_o preach_a of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o have_v therein_o deliver_v the_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n and_o thing_n deliver_v over_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o even_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o he_o unto_o all_o nation_n or_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o then_o in_o be_v but_o then_o to_o come_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o 16._o 25_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o with_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 23._o 27._o and_o 14._o 36_o 37._o and_o have_v also_o commit_v and_o deliver_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o ministry_n unto_o faithful_a man_n with_o instruction_n and_o charge_n to_o they_o to_o deliver_v and_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o other_o faithful_a man_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v &_o keep_v after_o their_o decease_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o and_o 5._o 21_o 22._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 1._o 6._o with_o chap._n 2._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o 15._o with_o chap._n 2._o 1._o 2._o and_o 3._o 1._o 3._o and_o so_o timothy_n be_v vehement_o charge_v to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o in_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v show_v as_o act_n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 1_o tim_n 6._o 14_o 15._o likewise_o also_o even_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n be_v still_o exhort_v in_o their_o several_a age_n even_o until_o that_o his_o come_n when_o all_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14_o 15._o with_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o heb._n 3._o 1._o 7._o and_o 4._o 11._o 14._o and_o 10._o 19_o 25._o and_o so_o to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o till_o he_o come_v for_o till_o then_o they_o need_v such_o help_n for_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o imperfect_a state_n till_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v together_o to_o the_o full_a stature_n here_o they_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n but_o when_o he_o come_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o need_v such_o help_n but_o see_v face_n to_o face_n even_o as_o now_o they_o be_v see_v and_o know_v as_o they_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o yea_o until_o he_o come_v those_o of_o they_o that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o still_o encumber_v with_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o depart_v the_o body_n be_v whole_o dead_a and_o turn_v to_o dust_n yet_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o our_o body_n or_o cougregation_n in_o some_o sense_n vile_a but_o at_o his_o come_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o make_v immortal_a and_o every_o particular_a and_o so_o our_o whole_a body_n or_o congregation_n together_o make_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 1_o john_n 3_o â—_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48._o 53._o rom._n 8._o 10_o 11._o 1_o
child_n in_o their_o infancy_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v express_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v etc._n etc._n deut._n 1_o â—_o 2._o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v any_o blame_v for_o not_o know_v to_o do_v good_a till_o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o know_v not_o to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o no_o such_o knowledge_n be_v give_v they_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v require_v of_o they_o though_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v affirm_v true_a concern_v they_o and_o his_o free_a promise_n in_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v witness_v by_o his_o servant_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n require_v any_o hear_n know_v or_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o any_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o even_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o their_o spirit_n as_o before_o sow_v his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o mat._n 13._o 19_o and_o further_o we_o say_v that_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o it_o shine_v in_o darkness_n it_o find_v they_o in_o darkness_n yea_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n john_n 1._o 5._o and_o 5._o 25._o ephes_n 2._o 1._o 4._o else_o no_o need_n of_o shine_a light_n into_o they_o from_o without_o they_o at_o least_o not_o of_o such_o light_n as_o in_o which_o be_v both_o discovery_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v as_o also_o give_v of_o understanding_n or_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o perceive_v what_o be_v discover_v as_o psal_n 119._o 130._o with_o psal_n 19_o 7._o act_n 26._o 18._o again_o we_o say_v that_o if_o when_o light_n come_v man_n love_v darkness_n and_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o be_v still_o darkness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o the_o ephesian_n be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v light_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o their_o light_n ephes_n 5._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o but_o if_o any_o persist_v in_o their_o choose_n darkness_n when_o light_n come_v or_o on_o hear_v reject_v or_o after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n put_v it_o away_o from_o they_o till_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v do_v shine_v with_o they_o and_o he_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o then_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o hardness_n and_o blindness_n and_o have_v no_o true_a or_o morning_n light_a in_o they_o but_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n rom._n 1._o 28._o with_o psal_n 8._o 12._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o with_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o judas_n 12._o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o many_o that_o under_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o consideration_n that_o be_v either_o not_o have_v hearty_o receive_v or_o not_o retain_v or_o have_v reject_v to_o the_o utmost_a be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v no_o morning_n light_a or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o morning_n star_n in_o they_o as_o isa_n 8._o 20._o no_o truth_n in_o they_o yea_o that_o be_v express_o affirm_v of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n as_o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o 10._o but_o if_o so_o say_v they_o what_o say_v he_o then_o to_o this_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n answ_n to_o that_o he_o say_v 1._o where_o read_v they_o those_o word_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n be_v commission_v and_o instruct_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n namely_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n or_o generation_n of_o mankind_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o three_o evangelist_n relation_n of_o the_o commission_n mat_n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o luke_n 24._o 47_o 48._o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v have_v obtain_v help_v of_o god_n he_o do_v continue_v witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a not_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o every_o of_o they_o but_o say_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o witness_v they_o as_o thing_n not_o actual_o accomplish_v in_o their_o day_n as_o 1_o pet._n â—â—_o 12._o and_o then_o not_o in_o any_o person_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v how_o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o now_o manifest_v by_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n who_o have_v now_o suffer_v and_o rise_v and_o ascend_v and_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therein_o abolish_v death_n and_o thereby_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o with_o act_n 2._o 22._o 36._o and_o so_o in_o that_o col._n 1._o 23._o the_o word_n be_v as_o in_o our_o read_n the_o gospel_n which_o they_o the_o collosian_o have_v hear_v and_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n be_v or_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o that_o read_n agree_v with_o vers_fw-la 6._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n it_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o before_o for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o man_n it_o find_v it_o not_o in_o they_o before_o and_o though_o in_o its_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o witness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o it_o come_v into_o many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o hear_v and_o so_o be_v manifest_v in_o they_o as_o rom._n 19_o yet_o still_o the_o thing_n manifest_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n essential_o in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v in_o god_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o name_n luke_n 24._o 47._o with_o act_n 4._o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o christ_n have_v now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o be_v now_o become_v therein_o god_n light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n act_v 26._o 22_o 23._o with_o chap._n 2._o 22._o 36._o and_o 13._o 23._o 38._o 4â—_n and_o 17._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n bring_v to_o they_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v also_o evidence_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o their_o spirit_n and_o so_o manifest_v in_o they_o yea_o further_o he_o only_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o neither_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v the_o thing_n witness_v in_o himself_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o testimony_n god_n have_v give_v of_o christ_n which_o witness_n he_o have_v in_o he_o but_o such_o as_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n but_o on_o hear_v reject_v be_v not_o yet_o say_v to_o have_v it_o though_o it_o be_v still_o manifest_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o their_o spirit_n and_o so_o in_o they_o work_v and_o strive_v for_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n as_o be_v foreshow_v yea_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o manifest_v in_o or_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o all_o to_o who_o they_o witness_v it_o to_o a_o open_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o move_v to_o repentance_n for_o they_o witness_v to_o small_a and_o great_a to_o every_o creature_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o unto_o such_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o hear_v or_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o so_o of_o who_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v yet_o they_o witness_v it_o unto_o such_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o so_o preach_v it_o as_o all_o their_o hearer_n may_v understand_v the_o latitude_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o that_o it_o reach_v to_o and_o include_v their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o be_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n act_v 2._o 39_o
partaker_n for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o we_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o their_o parenchesis_n or_o a_o humane_a body_n we_o further_o say_v do_v the_o light_n in_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o carnal_a and_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o darkness_n humane_a be_v always_o use_v for_o the_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o god_n creature_n as_o distinguish_v from_o other_o kind_n of_o creature_n and_o so_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n one_o that_o be_v very_o a_o man_n whether_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a or_o not_o so_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n be_v humane_a the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v very_o man_n yet_o sinless_a and_o so_o not_o subject_a to_o or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n though_o capable_a of_o become_v immortal_a or_o mortal_a but_o when_o by_o sin_v he_o fall_v from_o god_n than_o he_o become_v sinfult_n and_o mortal_a and_o such_o be_v all_o that_o by_o natural_a propagation_n come_v from_o he_o as_o of_o and_o from_o he_o while_o in_o this_o body_n not_o change_v by_o death_n yet_o still_o humane_a the_o nature_n or_o kind_n remain_v though_o degenerate_v and_o corrupt_a god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o it_o be_v man_n still_o that_o have_v seek_v out_o invention_n and_o be_v become_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n ecles_n 7._o 21._o with_o gen._n 5._o 1._o 2._o and_o chap._n 8._o 21._o but_o the_o second_o adam_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a man_n even_o from_o the_o first_o of_o his_o be_v make_v man_n for_o though_o his_o body_n prepare_v for_o and_o take_v by_o he_o when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v humane_a of_o mankind_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o very_a man_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o by_o propagation_n from_o adam_n but_o though_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o of_o adam_n of_o who_o abraham_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n a_o work_n of_o new_a creation_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o have_v not_o know_v man_n and_o be_v holy_a be_v anoint_v of_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n even_o in_o and_o from_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n and_o so_o that_o holy_a thing_n even_o before_o bear_v of_o she_o and_o when_o bear_v and_o always_o without_o sin_n yet_o not_o immortal_a but_o for_o a_o time_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o adam_n and_o because_o therein_o he_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o our_o infirmity_n that_o come_v on_o we_o natural_o or_o as_o a_o natural_a heritage_n from_o adam_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n yet_o without_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o his_o body_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v a_o natural_a body_n as_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o mortal_a though_o not_o in_o every_o sense_n or_o in_o a_o full_a sense_n as_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o adam_n be_v yet_o to_o esteem_v he_o sinful_a flesh_n or_o his_o body_n a_o carnal_a body_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o account_v blasphemy_n much_o more_o to_o esteem_v his_o raise_a and_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n a_o carnal_a body_n for_o in_o his_o resurrection_n form_v the_o dead_a all_o that_o weakness_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o come_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n and_o fall_v which_o he_o for_o a_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n it_o be_v put_v off_o from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v to_o it_o and_o so_o his_o body_n be_v become_v in_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a sense_n spiritual_a glorious_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o power_n yea_o immortal_a a_o glorious_a body_n he_o be_v therein_o glorify_v with_o the_o father_n own_o self_n and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o his_o once_o suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o fâ—esh_n in_o which_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o therein_o power_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n lay_v down_o his_o natural_a mortal_a and_o adam-like_a life_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o again_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o be_v quicken_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n yet_o still_o this_o raise_v and_o glorious_a body_n be_v humane_a the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n hand_n and_o foot_n which_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o and_o eminency_n above_o they_o be_v call_v his_o flâ—sh_n and_o his_o bone_n and_o have_v these_o man_n believe_v either_o the_o great_a mystery_n as_o now_o reveal_v that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o man_n or_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v they_o will_v neither_o have_v cavel_v at_o the_o deny_v his_o body_n to_o be_v carnal_a as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o man_n continue_v for_o ever_o nor_o have_v speak_v so_o contemptuous_o of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v add_v this_o follow_a query_n be_v not_o a_o fleshly_a body_n carnal_a to_o which_o we_o further_o answer_v 1._o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o scripture_n for_o we_o read_v of_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3._o whereby_o fleshly_a can_v be_v mean_v carnal_a but_o tender_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v his_o impression_n or_o writing_n as_o oppose_v to_o a_o stony_a hard_a or_o carnal_a heart_n and_o though_o sometime_o such_o expression_n as_o to_o be_v flesh_n or_o fleshly_a name_v after_o it_o may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o weakness_n and_o brittleness_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o a_o helpless_a wither_a worthless_a and_o decay_a state_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o carnality_n in_o scripture_n sense_n though_o distinct_a from_o it_o because_o all_o flesh_n in_o its_o present_a state_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n fade_v and_o wither_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a man_n and_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o yea_o though_o also_o sometime_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v equivalent_a with_o carnal_a mindedness_n and_o lust_n as_o rom._n 8._o 5._o to_o 8._o col._n 2._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o yet_o 2._o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o to_o be_v fleshly_a or_o name_v after_o it_o be_v two_o thing_n whether_o we_o take_v flesh_n as_o signify_v the_o outward_a man_n or_o body_n of_o man_n that_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o that_o whether_o as_o natural_a from_o adam_n or_o as_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o both_o have_v flesh_n though_o not_o of_o or_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n or_o if_o we_o take_v flesh_n as_o signify_v the_o natural_a sinfulness_n or_o carnal_a mind_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o both_o yet_o to_o have_v flesh_n in_o either_o sense_n and_o to_o be_v fleshly_a or_o name_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o apostle_n do_v live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o natural_a body_n yet_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v fleshly_a or_o carnal_a in_o their_o know_n speaking_n or_o act_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o with_o chap._n 1_o 12_o 13_o and_o 5._o 16._o gal_n 2_o 20._o with_o phil._n 1_o 2d_o 24._o and_o yet_o also_o they_o have_v flesh_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n even_o natural_a sinfulness_n and_o carnality_n still_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o their_o flesh_n member_n or_o outward_a man_n as_o from_o adam_n though_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v after_o it_o nor_o do_v walk_v in_o or_o after_o it_o but_o do_v mind_n and_o walk_v in_o and_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a
and_o if_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o to_o be_v fleshly_a be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o latter_a at_o all_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a in_o mortal_a man_n how_o dare_v these_o man_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_o one_o in_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o see_v no_o corruption_n as_o if_o his_o have_a flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v render_v he_o a_o fleshly_a man_n or_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n not_o hold_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n yea_o 3._o neither_o be_v his_o body_n a_o fleshly_a body_n nor_o any_o where_n by_o we_o or_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v for_o though_o sometime_o as_o we_o show_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o from_o fall_v adam_n and_o so_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n though_o he_o be_v therein_o make_v that_o which_o natural_o he_o be_v not_o and_o that_o in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o be_v therein_o as_o always_o perfect_o without_o sin_n yet_o take_v part_n with_o we_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v die_v our_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v hint_v yet_o now_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o glorious_a body_n so_o as_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o any_o of_o his_o member_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o but_o their_o body_n also_o that_o now_o be_v vile_a and_o see_v corruption_n as_o his_o never_o do_v even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n at_o his_o appear_v not_o carnal_a body_n or_o vile_a and_o corruptible_a as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o fashion_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n quest_n 9_o can_v any_o local_a place_n contain_v that_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v wherein_o he_o be_v glorify_v ans_fw-fr nay_o but_o the_o heavenly_a place_n or_o place_n on_o high_a where_o he_o be_v receive_v till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n may_v contain_v his_o glorious_a body_n though_o they_o can_v contain_v the_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o which_o he_o possess_v therein_o for_o place_n can_v contain_v infinite_a power_n wisdom_n eternity_n glorious_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n the_o heaven_n &_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v that_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n own_o self_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o wherewith_o he_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n how_o much_o less_o can_v earthen_a vessel_n or_o clay_n tabernacle_n contain_v that_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v above_o the_o heaven_n we_o say_v the_o heaven_n can_v contain_v it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o shine_v forth_o and_o operate_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o place_n yet_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n yea_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v that_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n from_o whence_o he_o behold_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o place_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27_o isa_n 66._o 1._o eccles_n 5._o 2._o psal_n 33._o 13_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o personal_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v now_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v receive_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o now_o on_o the_o earth_n personal_o yet_o the_o heaven_n can_v contain_v his_o glory_n from_o shine_v forth_o to_o we_o and_o operate_a in_o and_o with_o we_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o place_n in_o the_o influence_n thereof_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o power_n for_o if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o earthor_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n upon_o his_o finish_v the_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o offer_v up_o that_o spotless_a body_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v such_o a_o priest_n and_o such_o a_o mighty_a king_n of_o righteousness_n prince_n and_o saviour_n for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o deny_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n his_o now_o glorious_a body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n distinct_a from_o every_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o his_o member_n and_o as_o their_o forerunner_n enter_v before_o they_o as_o these_o spirit_n in_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o perverse_a dispute_n against_o it_o at_o least_o privy_o do_v and_o have_v do_v they_o do_v therein_o as_o much_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v the_o great_a liar_n and_o antichrist_n foretell_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o sure_o in_o frame_a this_o query_n to_o that_o purpose_n not_o only_o their_o wicked_a enmity_n against_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o in_o the_o former_a appear_v but_o also_o in_o this_o their_o brutish_a folly_n to_o which_o god_n just_o leave_v they_o be_v so_o make_v manifest_a that_o all_o of_o any_o understanding_n in_o natural_a thing_n or_o thing_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n may_v easy_o see_v it_o for_o in_o such_o thing_n its_o evident_a not_o only_o that_o the_o power_n excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o some_o man_n or_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v reach_v much_o further_a than_o his_o personal_a body_n or_o then_o the_o place_n in_o which_o that_o be_v yea_o the_o far_a and_o the_o more_o fruitful_o for_o his_o stand_n or_o abide_v in_o some_o one_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v more_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a to_o other_o than_o if_o he_o be_v personal_o with_o they_o according_a to_o which_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n to_o they_o ward_n of_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v away_o from_o they_o to_o the_o father_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o name_n for_o our_o help_n john_n 14._o 2._o 3._o and_o 16._o 7._o 28_o with_o heb._n 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 9_o &_o 4._o 14._o etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o far_a also_o its_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o know_v anything_o and_o therein_o may_v be_v also_o some_o resemblance_n of_o this_o business_n that_o even_o the_o visible_a sun_n be_v place_v in_o the_o firmament_n to_o run_v and_o keep_v its_o course_n there_o yet_o those_o heaven_n can_v contain_v its_o glory_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o shine_v to_o we_o and_o have_v its_o effect_n on_o the_o earth_n nor_o can_v it_o so_o general_o shine_v and_o have_v such_o universal_a influence_n and_o effect_n if_o its_o body_n be_v not_o set_v or_o place_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o quest_n 10._o where_o or_o how_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o house_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v meet_v after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20._o 19_o 26._o have_v not_o some_o of_o you_o say_v that_o then_o his_o body_n be_v spirituallize_v it_o glide_v in_o at_o the_o key_n hole_n of_o the_o door_n for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v some_o of_o your_o way_n an._n this_o have_v two_o or_o three_o question_n in_o it_o the_o two_o first_o be_v foolish_a and_o unlearned_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o we_o as_o where_o he_o come_v in_o or_o how_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v otherwise_o or_o far_o than_o thus_o that_o the_o same_o jesus_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v do_v when_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o house_n together_o come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o even_o in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o see_v no_o corruption_n have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n hand_n and_o foot_n the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v